MLP Equestria Girls Ninja-Go Movieby Blaze-saberChaptersChapter 1Chapter 6: Welcome to the JungleChapter 2: Go, Ninja, GoChapter 3: Hard KnocksChapter 4: the Ultimate Weapon UnleashedChapter 5: Search and RescueChapter 7: Valley of GeneralsChapter 8: The Super Weapon DiscoveredChapter 9: The Final BattleChapter 1Author's Note Hey everyone, that's right! Your eyes do not deceive you, I'm putting Ninjago stories back on here and there's no way it's going to be put down this time. It is fully original because there's some stuff me and some co- writers of mine put that wasn't in the movie at all. Hope you all enjoy because I'm putting this story in both here and in the other fanfic website. Chapter 1 It seemed like a calm peaceful night as the city known as Canterlot City was lit up with its many lights. People went about their business as a teenage girl with dark yellow skin, blue eyes, and orange with red streaked hair walked through the crowd of people. She seemed to be wearing a blue and purple leather jacket with dark blue pants as she was checking her phone. "I can't believe they're having me do a little report on puppy shelters, again." She complained to herself. "I should be following something better than this, like the Dark Oni gang, or those ninjas that people have been hearing about." She then shook her head before putting her phone away. "Or maybe I'm just getting in over my head. I mean, I will be a big shot reporter someday." She then lets out a small chuckle as she seems to be passing by a subway station. "I mean seriously, ninjas in America? What's next, teenage mutant tortoises?" But then the girl saw a bunch of people running for their lives, which made her stop and look on in concern. “Hey, what’s going on?” She asked, but she got no answers as the people just kept running for their lives. “Where are you all running from?” She questioned as more and more people ran from the subway station, which made her look on in concern as she followed the chaos to see what was wrong. In an unknown location, some screens of security cams were shown of the subway while also hearing the police comms going off in the shadows while eight shadow figures were shown while also showing some armed men in the subway. “Surveillance uplinks are showing heavy, heavy, forces activity on the broadstreet platform.” A smart and a bit digitized male voice said. “Those guys again?” A female voice groaned. “Those guys don’t know when to rest.” “They’re taking hostages, guys.” Another male voice spoke up. "Looks like they're trying to draw us out." “W-What, you guys know we’re not supposed to be seen in a populated area.” Another male reminded them. “We can’t just leave them to their doom.” Another male voice said to them. “We’ve done this before, we started something, we gotta finish it.” A bulkley male voice said to them seriously. “He is correct darlings. We gotta step in and save those people.” A female voice spoke up in a fancy tone. “Agreed sister. We gotta do something.” Another female voice said to them. “This is insane! The Rainbooms music is still a hit!” Another male voice who is a bit immature said while showing the video of the Rainbooms of them singing ‘Music in our Hearts’ during the battle of the bands. “Not now, man.” the third male voice said as he shut off the video as the immature one groaned. “But thanks for the compliment.” The first female voice said with a smirk. “Okay, let’s rock and roll, team.” The second male voice said as he and the others then all grab ninja like weapons. A couple of tonfas, a couple of katanas, kusarigama, shurikens, a bow and some arrows, a warhammer, a spear, and a dadao sword. In the subway station, the woman went through the people and entered the subway station when she saw everyone exiting it as she waited until they were all gone before she saw some armed men. “Go! Go!” One of them said as they entered further into the subway. She then quietly followed before she heard a gunshot, which made her flinch as she heard screaming and yelling at the other end as she quickly went further and then noticed their logos that looked like the face of some sort of demon. "The Dark Oni gang." She whispered to herself before taking out her camera. "Slow and quietly." She muttered as she went further, but then she was caught by one of the gang members as she screamed and then she was forced down further into the subway where she saw the hostages pinned down to walls and ground while placing bombs on the wall just as the girl was pushed to the ground. “Nobody moves a muscle.” He said in a gruff tone as a woman with purplish blue skin as she was wearing a dark purple leather jacket stepped around the other members. She also wore torn jeans with a gun holster wrapped around her waist. She also had daggers along her belt while she was wearing black boots with dark red flame patterns on them and her hair was spiked with half it shaved and colored black and red. “We know you’re out there!” The woman exclaimed as her voice echoed out to the subway as she looked around. “If you don’t surrender yourselves to Lord Garmadon, we will start executing hostages!” She exclaimed as the goons aimed their weapons at the hostages, which made them cry out in fear. "Excuse me." The reporter girl called out to get the woman's attention. "I-I am Camera Report from the Canterlot City news. I understand you are the…the Dark Oni gang, and I am just as frightened as everyone around here. But who is this Lord Garmadon you mentioned? The people would want to know." "You're a very brave reporter, so I'll just humor you." The woman said before she gestured to one of her goons to bring her here. The goon nodded as he went up and grabbed Camera as she was forced to the woman. “Yes. We are the Dark Oni of Lord Garmadon, and he is our lord and master. And we will remake Canterlot City in his name as he has lived in this world for many years. But we must take care of a few who stand in our way.” "You said that you are talking about the rumors of ninjas in the city and you mentioned that he has lived for a very long time." Camera mentioned. "What do you mean by that?" "Oh don't worry…" The woman said before she pulled out her gun and aimed it at Camera. "You're not going to live long enough to know." Camera looked in horror before they heard a train coming. “All aboard!” The mysterious voice yelled out as the Dark Oni stood up in guard as the woman spoke in Japanese before the power went out and the lights went out one by one. Soon at least nine figures were seen running through the shadows as loud grunts of pain were being heard. “On your twelve!” The woman yelled as she fired her gun, but then she was smacked to the wall and was knocked out. “Whoo-wee!” A male yelled as the eight figures then skillfully knocked out the Dark of Oni one by one as they crash into the wall and one of them was tossed into the train. “That’s right!” A strong figure yelled before another goon was tossed into the light ceilings and crashed into the floor as the woman regained her bearings and saw the fight. “Take that you ruffian!” A fancy female voice yelled. "Spinjitzu up in your grill!" A female voice shouted as Camera could have sworn that she saw some sort of small tornado man of water knock a few goons down. “Like a shadow, boy!” The immature voice cheered as the woman saw her goons were being beaten down by the eight figures before she took her time to flee. “Like that, huh?!” A male figure called before the last of the Dark Oni was kicked off and slid across the ground. “Let’s go! Let’s move!” The leader exclaimed as he and his time climbed up the pipeline to the surface and vanished out of sight as Camera watches in awed just as everyone stood up and looked at where they went in awed. “They went that way?!” one of the people asked as A pointed up as Camera looked up at the pipe she saw the figures went up. “Did you see that!?” another one asked. “It was kind of hard to see considering they were moving too fast!" A woman pointed out in shock. “Those guys look like Ninjas!” “They’ve saved us!” Another called out as Camera quickly started to make her way out of the subway. Once she was above ground, she saw the pipe the figures went up as it was going up a building before she heard multiple voices cheering in Celebration on the rooftop. "Did you guys see the way I flipped that guy?!" She heard a male voice ask as she was claiming her way up a ladder. “Great to break an elbow, Frost.” Another male voice said. “Oh, yeah! That’s what I’m talking about!” A strong male exclaimed. “This is our city! These are our streets!” “Easy there, Landy.” The fancy female voice said with giggles. "You step on our people and you step into the wu!" She heard another female voice declare as she was almost to the Rooftop. "Did any of you see that guy's jaw broken when my sis slammed him against the concrete?!" A hyper energetic male voice shouted. “He’ll be sipping out of a sipping cup for months!” A digitized male voice called out as Camera cured over the ledge and saw multiple figures standing around each other. “Oh, yeah, that’s what we’re talking about, like shadows in the night, completely unseen." Another male declared before they each reel back. "NINJA--" they were about to do a high five before a camera flash froze them when Camera took a picture of them. The camera flash may have been short, but she saw each of them wearing different colored ninja suits for a moment. "W-What was that?" One of the male voices whispered. "I believe it was a camera flash." The digitized male voice whispered. “We know it’s a camera flash, Frost.” Another male said in annoyance. “Who’s behind the camera flash?” A female voice questioned. “By my calculations, it’s a teenager girl.” Frost answered as Camera got nervous. “Are we gonna kill her?” The immature voice asked. “What?!” The three females questioned harshly. “With kindness.” The immature voice finished sheepishly. “Don’t worry, guys. I got this.” The male voice spoke up as he marched forward. “Landrush, wait no, nono!” The leader frantically said as Camera was about to climb down, but she was wrapped in a chain. “Landrush!” But it was too late as Camera was pulled onto the roof as she groaned and got up while searching for the figures. Soon one of the figures landed in front of her as she saw some sort of muscular guy with a sleeveless ninja suit that is colored black and with an orange headband around his forehead as it had a Japanese symbol on it. Without the sleeves, she could see that his skin was Earth Orange as she saw one of his fists clenched. “Now hand over the camera." He demanded in a deep menacing voice with his Warhammer out. "Please tell me he did not just use the Batman voice." Camera heard one of the missing figures ask as she slowly got up with a scared look on her face. “Is it me, or is this girl hot?” Another voice asked with a flirting tone. “We can hear you, Trail!” Landrush said with a look before he aimed his warhammer at Camera. “Look, if you don’t give us the camera, I’ll show--” “Enough!” The leader on the water tower called as he did a flip and landed on the edge of the building as she saw him to have a silver ninja suit while holding a sword. “Enough of that, Landrush.” He said firmly. "Okay, okay, and for the record I only saw Batman when Gaia was playing one of those Arkham games." Landrush mentioned as he backed off. “Don’t you start now, mister.” The fancy voice, named Gaia, spoke up. Camera looked at the silver ninja in awed as he spoke up. “Ma’am, hi. I apologize.” He said calmly as he stepped down from the edge. “My colleague here forgot to say please.” He said as he stepped forward. “So, would you please hand over the camera?” Two more ninjas dropped down behind her as one was wearing a red ninja suit and the other was wearing yellow as she jumped from their sudden entrance. "Ma'am, all we want is the camera and nothing else." The ninja in yellow told her with a calm tone. “Yes. So don’t worry.” The red one said with a flirting tone. “We just wanted to keep our cover.” “Trail, don’t.” The yellow ninja muttered with a look as Camera was about to go another way, but three ninjas, one who is a green, cyan red, and light blue, jumped in her path. “Look, sista, you just give us the phone and we’ll go.” The light blue ninja said to her in a female voice. “Yeah, we don’t want any trouble.” The cyan red ninja in a female voice as well, added. "Excuse my friend in red, he's stupid when it comes to women." The green ninja spoke in a fancy female voice. "Hey!" Trail called out as the blue ninja jumped down and walked up to her. "We just want your camera so we can delete the picture you took of us." He told her politely. "If that's not too much trouble I mean. We promise to give it right back." “Yes.” The digitized voice named Frost spoke up as Camera turned and saw him wearing a white and silver blue ninja suit, but what shocked her was that he was a robot humanoid through the holes of the mask. “Just hand over the phone and we’ll give it right back to you after we delete the photo.” He said as Camera was so shocked by his looks. "I'm sorry, is my mask scaring you?" He asked before Frost removed his ninja mask and revealed his entire robotic head. "Is this better?" Camera suddenly felt light-headed before she fainted and blacked out. “Well, that went well.” The cyan-red ninja sarcastically said to them. A bit later, Camera was coming through while Frost scanned her. “She’s coming too.” Frost informed. “You think she got a headache?” The yellow ninja questioned. "Miss, miss!" Gaia called out as she snapped her fingers in front of her face. "Do you know who you are, do you know what city you are in?!" “Have you seen the video of the Rainbooms most famous music of ‘The Music in our Heart’s’?” The blue ninja asked before the silver ninja pushed him back. “Can we focus here?” He questioned as he looked down at Camera. “Guys, please, give the girl some air.” The light blue female ninja said to them as they backed away from Camera. Camera looked at each of them as she took a breath. “Y-You’re the Ninjas I’ve heard from the rumors.” She muttered. "Uh well, yes." The silver ninja said with a bow. "I am the Light Ninja." "I'm the Wind Ninja." The one in yellow quickly introduced himself. “I’m the Water Ninja.” The light blue female ninja said. “I’m the Nature Ninja, darling.” The green female ninja said. "Or Life, however you like to put it." “I’m the Ice Ninja.” Frost spoke up with a bow. “I’m the Earth Ninja.” Landrush said with his arms crossed. "I'm Lightning!" The one in blue told her from behind Trail. “I’m the Fire Ninja, the hot guy.” Trail said with a bragging smirk under his mask. “And also the blabber mouth ninja.” The cyan-red female Ninja muttered as Trail gave a groan. “And I’m the Empathy Ninja.” “So, your ninja names are based on colors or element attributes?” Camera questioned with a brow as she stood up. “Well, when you put it like that.” The Wind Ninja started with a brow as the Ninjas looked at each other awkwardly. “It sounds a bit weird.” “Seriously, we’re trying to be stealthy.” Landrush said as he took out Camera’s phone. “And we don’t need anyone with proof with you taking our pictures.” "Hey wait, please give that back." Camera pleaded as Landrush teased her with it. "Please don't break it." Gaia sighed as she took the phone back. “How many times do we have to tell you, Landy, we don’t tease or break things, we fix them.” She said firmly. “Frost has already wiped the picture from the phone. Problem solved, and we’re moving on now.” “What?” Landrush asked with a shrug. “Just wanted to see how she was.” "Lloyd, we must return." Frost spoke to the Light Ninja. "Master will be back soon and we have to get home before morning." “Lloyd?” Camera muttered in confusion. “Right.” Lloyd said as Gaia gave the phone to him and walked up to Camera. “Look, do not say a word about this to anyone. If you do, well, watch out and we will find you. Camera Report.” He said as Camera looked surprised as she accepted her phone back. “We’re on the move, guys.” He said as the Ninja placed their weapons back in. “Yeah, we’ll find you, Camera.” The Lightning said with a low tone before he walked off before he returned with a sheepish look. “Sorry, that came out super creepy. But we will find you though.” He said before the Ninjas then parkour across the rooftops while Camera took another picture of them of their parkouring across the rooftops before they were out of sight as she watched where they were. That same picture she took was put up on a news report a week later as a man and a woman sat behind a news desk. "It has been over a month since one of our field reporters, Camera Report, took this picture of the supposedly fabled rumor, the Ninjas." The female reporter said into the camera with a smile. "I'm Gayle Gossip." "And I'm Vinny Folson, and this is Good Morning Canterlot News.” The man added. "Ever since we found out those rumors were not rumors at all, the people of Canterlot City have been going Ninja fan crazy as these ninjas have barely been recorded as they were fighting on top of rooftops, alleyways, even in kitchens protecting the city from the notorious Dark Oni gang." "You can say that again, Vinny." Gayle said before the camera pulled back to show Camera sitting next to them. "We have with us the reporter who got it on camera the first out of any of us right now. Camera, you said that if you tell anyone about them, they would find you. Any reason behind why you did it in the first place?" "Well for any other reason a reporter like me would, to get the story behind them." Camera answered before looking into the news camera. "We all wondered who were these mysterious figures fighting against this notorious gang, I knew if I reported about them they would find me and I would ask them questions. They'd agree to it but only if I use their ninja names instead of the names I've heard on that rooftop." "And you managed to record each of them in a private interview, mind if we see them?" Vinny asked with both a smile and a brow. “Well, I sometimes couldn’t since their friend is a clever hacker with video feeds.” Camera said to them. “But I had to think smarter and put a hidden camera on when I interviewed each of them. Here is the footage that hasn't been discovered by them." Soon, they showed a video feed of the Light Ninja and Camera together. “So, Light Ninja, have you and your team have always been protecting our city?” Camera asked him. “Well, not always. I mean, it was sometime after crazy magic suddenly appeared and the Dark Oni showed up, someone had to step in.” Lloyd said to her. “We ninjas are trained to fight hard and fade away into the night, protecting those who can’t protect themselves. I mean, in this town, anything can happen, right?” Soon the video changed to show her and the Wind Ninja together. "So you're saying you were just minding your own business one day until a guy with a long beard showed up and decided to train you as a ninja." She recapped what she was told. "Did he give you a reason why?" “Well, he said that there was something special about me. And that if I wanted to achieve greatness, I must become something else in order to help those in need.” The Wind Ninja said. “I mean, before I became a ninja, I’m either running away or standing on the sidelines when bad things happened, but my own friends have always been doing amazing things when I could’ve helped them, but I didn’t. So I took it upon myself to do something else to do great things to help others.” "So you saw this as an opportunity to not feel like a bystander when things get tough?" Camera asked, just be sure as the Wind Ninja nodded. "Sounds about right." He said before the footage changed to show her and the Earth Ninja together as she continued her interviews. “Well, I lost someone very close to me. And my father didn’t even care. So I have to take out my frustration when I was rock climbing, but then I met this guy who showed me another path, to honor her memory. He taught me how to channel my strength into something better.” Landrush said to her while looking away. "He asked me why I climbed the mountain, and after I told him and asked him why he did, he told me to find me for something very special." "Okay, and can you tell me who this man is that recruited you to be a ninja?" Camera asked as Landrush shook his head. "Sorry, I can't exactly do that. Ninjas never reveal their secrets.” Landrush said to her. “True enough.” Camera said with a shrug. Soon she was with the Water Ninja as she was asking her a few questions. "On the night we first met, I overheard one of them shouting something about a sister. Are you guys like, blood related or something?" “Well, one of them is, actually.” The Water Ninja admitted. “But when we are together, we’re more than just a team, but we also feel like we’re family. We look out for one another and always be by one side.” "Okay, but could you tell me which one of you guys are related by blood." “That is the easy part. My brother, the Fire Ninja.” The Water Ninja said with giggles. Soon after, Camera began to interview the Fire Ninja as he was trying to act cool with her. "So, you and the water ninja are related and you both were recruited together by the same man who recruited the others." She asked him. "What was your life before you became a ninja?" “Eh, I used to be a blacksmith forger trainee.” Trail said with a smirk. “I mean, even before becoming a ninja, I also seem to control the fire. I am hot.” He quipped with a smirk while Camera gave a brow. "Okay, so did you make the weapons for your team or…?" Camera asked. “Uh…” Trail gave an uncomfortable look. “We were given weapons. I am a lousy blacksmith.” He muttered in embarrassment. Soon, she started to interview the Life Ninja as she was writing something down. "Okay, so life, like as in a living being or nature?" Camera asked. “Well, not living beings, but the nature of Mother Earth that grows around us.” Gaia said. “You see, nature and life, we’re all connected. And it is the most important value for our planet we must respect.” "Okay, but I have the feeling that I need to get this out of the way, are you like from England or something because of your accent?" Camera asked before they both giggled in amusement. “Oh, deary, not from anyplace, but I can see the confusion.” Gaia giggled as the scene then changed to the Lightning Ninja as he looked a little nervous. "So tell me, what are your strengths for your team of ninjas?" She asked him. “W-Well, I usually just the funny guy, do a little inventing, maybe some model building, dabble in poetry, and sometimes give quips and jokes to keep spirits up.” The Lightning Ninja said with a nervous smile under his mask. “And quite the talker as well, I see.” Camera muttered with a slight giggle. "So, what kind of inventions do you make?" “Well, some gadgets that doesn’t blow up so we can use it in the field.” The Lightning Ninja with a sheepish chuckle. “Though, the Water Ninja does most of the work to help tinker them. I sorta just came up with ideas.” "So, did you both build the Ice Ninja together or was that someone else?" Camera asked him. “Someone else. But let’s leave that for him to say. And he’s more than a machine, he’s a friend. Like a brother to us.” The Lightning Ninja said. Camera was soon sitting down with the Ice Ninja as she had some questions for him. "So, you were built to protect those who can't protect themselves like an actual ninja, but you have other interests in mind just like an actual person?" “Why yes. You see, my mother has built me to not only protect others, but to also have a chance with humanity. She treated me like I was her own son, showed me how life works, and she even loved me so much, she wanted me to continue my life my own way, even though she built me.” Frost said. "Okay so, uh, what exactly do I call you?" Camera asked him. "A Android Ninja or a ninja robot?" “I prefer the term Nindroid.” Frost said to her. "Nindroid. Mmm, fitting and catchy. Sounds a bit modern yet has some space age with a hint of the edo period. I love it.” Camera commented before she started to do the interview with the Empathy Ninja. "So, before you became part of the team, you were homesick during a holiday and decided to head to your hometown?" “Well, yeah. And when I got there, things were going a bit disastrous as you can say.” The Empathy Ninja said in a sheepish tone. “But then, for me to help out, a teacher there taught me and some of my old friends to become Ninjas there, to help save our home from total destruction, which we did and then I returned home. After that I kept up with my ninja training before I met the others when a bunch of thugs were trying to do a robbery.” “And this encouraged you to join their team and help protect Canterlot City?" Camera asked. “Well, sorta, that, and they’re similar to the ones I fought alongside before. And figure they could use some help.” The Empathy Ninja said. "I tried to convince their Master to let more join the team, but he said the less anyone knows the better." The footage soon returned to the three news reporters as they looked at Camera with an impressed look. "Gotta say, these Ninjas are something." Gayle mentioned. “But I think we all want to know about this Lord Garmadon who leads the Dark Oni gang, did you ask them about them?" "Well, I did and they each only gave me the same answer." Camera replied before they showed footage of each of the ninja giving their answer after she asked them about Lord Garmadon. "Nope!" Trail quickly answered. “Sorry, that’s a trade secret.” The Water Ninja said. “I apologize, but I won’t say.” Frost said. “Sorry, darling. But one can’t know.” Gaia said. “Uh, sorry. Ninja’s code.” The Lightning Ninja said with a bit of fear. "I'm not touching that subject!" Landrush told her. "All I can tell you is that he's very bad news and nothing more." The Wind Ninja answered. "Uh well, I really don't know much but the others told me not to tell you about him." The Empathy Ninja replied. "Sorry, no comment." The Light Ninja replied before he got up to leave. “And uh, they are kinda touchy about it.” Camera said with a sheepish look. “Apparently, from what I can tell, they have quite a history with this Lord Garmadon. So, I did a little history about this and I found something that may connect Lord Garmadon. It was about a thousand years ago in Japan, a little boy was bitten by a snake and apparently this boy used to be a very kind and gentle soul. And the reason behind that is because the venom of the snake and then up turning his kind heart as black as the night. It took years before the transformation was complete and the boy ended up turning into some sort of demon.” “Oooh, now that must’ve been tough luck.” Gayle said with a cringed look. “I wouldn’t want to be that kid.” “Yep, talk about bad luck.” Vinny commented. “Yeah, but apparently, they’ve been fighting this Lord Garmadon for some time, to keep our city safe. And that’s good enough for me.” Camera said with a smile. “Well, I would like to say thank you, Ninja. For keeping our city safe. But the question is, who are these mysterious masked ninjas, and where are they now?” Vinny asked with a smirk. As the sun began to rise over the city, a boy in his teenage years was sleeping in his bed before his phone started to ring. He pulled the covers of his bed down as this boy had silver gray skin and light gray hair as he rubbed his eyes and grabbed his phone. “Jump up, kick back, whip around and spin! And then we jump back, do it again!” He picked up his phone, seeing that it was an unknown number. "Ninja! GO! Ninja! G-” The phone stopped when he then answered the call. “Hello?” He asked before he heard munching sounds, revealing to be some sort of half man half demon with pitch black skin, red eyes, four arms, wearing robes and eating cereal. “Hello?” The man asked, to which the boy was surprised that it was someone he thought would never call. “What do you want?” “Uh... you called me.” The boy said with a brow. “Hang on a second. Let me-" The man said as he looked at his phone. “Hm. Must've butt-dialed you. Who is this? Who is brave enough to speak to me, Lord Garmadon?” The boy gave a sigh. “It's Lloyd.” He answered as Garmadon looked at him closely in confusion. “Lloyd Garmadon, your son?” He reminded him with a sigh. “No. my son is totally bald and has no teeth.” Garmadon said to him while eating more cereal. “Yeah, well, surprise, dad. I'm not a baby anymore.” Lloyd said with a dull look that his father only knew him as a baby. “Duly noted.” Garmadon nodded. “How old are you now? You're seven, right, you're seven?” “Sixteen.” Lloyd told him with an eye roll. “Just add nine to that.” He muttered. “Well, good talk son.” Garmadon said as he was about to hang up. “Wait, are you sure there isn't a special reason why you might've called me today, on this day, specifically, todaaaaay?” Lloyd started slowly, hoping that his father would at least remember his birthday. “Look, I didn't call you, my butt called you.” Garmadon said to him. “Oh.” Lloyd said in disappointment. "Well, no time to chat.” Garmadon said with a smile. “Sorry, Dad has gotta go to work. I've got to get the Light Ninja and his pesky little team. I've been working on this for months and now it's finally ready.” “Yeah.” Lloyd said with a rolled of his eyes. “Glad the teeth finally came in. Buh bye.” Garmadon said before hanging up. Lloyd laid down on his bed with a sigh. “Lloooyd! Good mooorniiiing!” Lloyd’s mother, Misako, who has gray hair, wears orange lipstick, and is mostly clad in clothing. She is also shown to wear brown pants, rather than the blue one, said happily to her son as she put her phone, comb, and a croissant in her purse. Lloyd was wearing a dark gray hoodie as well as light brown pants while he was washing the dishes before a thought crossed his mind. “Mom, hey.” Lloyd said while washing his bowl. “You know, I wondered, if my father was infected with weird magic that’s been going around town lately.” “Oh, what makes you say that, dear?” Misako asked in curious. “Uh, have you paid attention to this town?” Lloyd asked with a brow. “Because uh, it literally has magic around. And the Rainbooms are an example of it. And I was wondering if that magic could turn dad good.” "Oh honey, you know that it's impossible for something like that." Misako told him. "After all, he's been that way for like hundreds of years. All because of the venom that runs through his veins.” “Yeah, I guess that’s true.” Lloyd said with a sad look. “It’s just that sometimes, whatever happened to Dad, I wish it didn’t happen. I mean, I may have had a chance, but he didn’t.” “I sometimes wish for that too, honey.” Misako said with a smile. “But even as an evil dark lord, your father still loves you.” “Kinda hard to tell to be honest.” Lloyd said with a shrug. "Well, you better get to school and I better get to work." Misako said before she kissed him on the cheek. “Happy Birthday.” “Thanks Mom. See ya later.” Lloyd said with a small smile as he walked out of the room and grabbed his backpack as he exited the building. Lloyd walked down a couple of blocks until he stopped at a bus stop. His attention then caught a newspaper article about the Ninjas as he let out a small chuckle. “Stick to the shadows, but yet still famous to the public.” He commented with a small smile. “After my uncle gave a stir talking with a few whacks to the head that is.” He muttered with a look. Soon, the bus came as he smiled and entered it as he found his seat and sat down next to Rainbow Dash, who was looking at her phone with an irritated look. “Such big hot shots hogging all the glory.” She muttered while seeing news info on the Ninja. “Hey, Rainbow. Looking through the Ninjas’ movements again?” Lloyd asked with an uncomfortable look. "No! I'm, yes! I mean…!" Rainbow stuttered before letting out a frustrated grunt. "I'm more obsessed with who the heck these guys are! Seriously! It’s like they are good at hiding their faces!” “Uh, they are ninjas, Rainbow.” Lloyd said with a slight chuckle. “Hiding in plain sight is what they do.” "Yeah well, I'm going to talk to Sunset and the others about this." She said before she quickly realized something. "By the way, happy birthday Lloyd." “Hehe, thanks.” Lloyd said with a smile as he looked out the window as he saw the buildings pass by as he gave a frown at the thought of how Rainbow thinks of the Ninja and about his father. Soon the school bus made it towards Canterlot High School as each of the students got off the bus including Lloyd and Rainbow Dash. Soon, they walked by the other students, who were chatting and going on about their day while a boy with snow white hair, pure white skin, and wearing a sweatvest came to them. “Hello, friends.” He said with a smile. “Hey, Frost.” Lloyd said with a smile in return. "Sup, Frost." Rainbow greeted him as they made their way towards the entrance. "How's your day been so far?" “Doing so well so far.” Frost said with a smile. “I woke up this morning feeling very refreshed and got ready for another day for school. My mother even let me do a few things to go as well.” “Well, good to hear.” Rainbow said with a rolled eyes just as the CMCs passed by, with Applejack and Rarity walking up to the three. "Howdy, Lloyd, happy birthday to ya." Applejack said with a tip of her hat. “Yes, indeed.” Rarity said with a smile. “Happy Birthday, Lloyd!” The CMC all said as they held up Birthday cards to Lloyd, who accepted them as they gave a smile. “Thanks, girls.” Lloyd said with a smile. “I see you all prepared these.” “We worked on them ourselves!” Applebloom said with a smile. "We made them ourselves, and guess what, they're ninja themed!" Sweetie Belle declared with a proud smile. “Really?” Lloyd asked with a smirk. “Uh-huh! Because the Ninjas are so cool!” Scootaloo cheered before seeing Rainbow Dash’s look, which made her cringed nervously. “Uh, not as cool as you, Rainbow.” “Yeah, I know.” Rainbow said with a small smile as they entered the school just as the bell ran. “Lloyd!” Pinkie called out from the end of the hall with a spike headed man wearing a red jacket, and Sunset walking beside. “Lloyd, give me a hug! Give me a birthday hug!” She cheered as she rushed up to Lloyd. "No Pinkie, that's oka-Gah!" Lloyd grunted when Pinkie Pie gave him a tight hug. “That’s a good one.” He groaned while feeling some bones cracked from Pinkie’s hug. “Heheh, she’s quite the hugger.” The man in the red jacket chuckled. “We all know, Trail.” Applejack said with a smirk. "Okay Pinkie, let him go or he's not going to live to see his next birthday.” Sunset mentioned as they tried to prick Pinkie Pie off of him. “Okay. I’m done.” Pinkie said cheerfully as she let go of Lloyd and skipped back a bit while Lloyd rubbed his side. "Hey, guys!" They heard a familiar voice call out before they saw Flash, Twilight, and a guy wearing a blue jacket and an orange scarf around his neck coming up to them. "How are you doing on your b-day, Lloyd?" Flash asked. “Aside from getting a bone breaking hug from Pinkie, doing fine.” Lloyd said with a strained smile while rubbing his back. "Cool, cool, so uh, Trail, where's your sister?" The guy in the blue jacket asked. "I didn't see her this morning." “Oh, she should be here any second now.” Trail said with a smirk before they heard yelling as they saw a girl with a punk suit acrobatically jumping from the locker room and jumping in front of the group, nearly giving them a scare. “Oooh, Happy Birthday, Lloyd!” She called with a smile. "Aqua, you almost gave us a heart attack!" Trail told her. "But seriously, cool entrance." "Thanks, I had to fly up some stairs before getting here." Aqua mentioned before a motorcycle helmet was seen rolling out of the locker room and she stopped it with her foot. "Aqua, you didn't ride your motorcycle inside, did you?" Twilight asked with a bit of concern while pushing up her glasses. “No.” Aqua answered before she smirked. “I rode my motorcycle through the gym and then into the locker room.” She explained as she kicked up and held her biker helmet. "Yo guys, did you see that motorcycle come in through the gym?" A girl with light green skin, lime green hair, wearing a forest green jacket went up to them. "It was kind of Epic to see it." “That would be Aqua’s handy work, Gaia.” Flash said with a smirk as Aqua gave a proud look. “Heh, figures on where that bike came from.” A brown skinned boy with sleeveless shirt, a blue shirt, and black pants said with a smirk as he, Fluttershy, and Rarity came by. “I thought it would be Rainbow, but Aqua is my next guess.” "Hey!" Rainbow called out as Fluttershy went over to them. "Did you guys hear how the Ninjas saved an animal shelter downtown?" She asked with her usual low tone. “Oh, we’ve heard of it, Fluttershy.” Gaia said with a smile. “Those guys have great bravery for what they did for those animals. A total level up for them.” "Okay, we get it, ninjas are cool." Rainbow said with an eye roll. “Why, darling, you’re just angry that they’re famous for their heroics.” Rarity teased with a smirk. "Well, yeah, but we saved the day plenty of times too but do we get any respect?” Rainbow asked rhetorically before someone let out a small cough. "Miss Aqua Stream." They turned to see Principal Celestia standing in front of them with a brow and her arms crossed. "Care to explain why your motorcycle is in the girls locker room?" "Oh yeah, uh…well…” Aqua stammered while giving a nervous look. “Get your motorcycle out of the locker room and report to my office, immediately.” Principal Celestia said firmly to her as she walked off as Aqua gave a groan. "Aw man." Aqua soon went into the girls locker room and came out with a motorcycle before Rainbow Dash did a double take on the paint job on it. "Whoa, Aqua, what's with that paint job?" She asked while pointing at the design on Aqua's motorcycle, which had three women painted on it in different colors while a dragon behind them looked to be made out of metal with both the sun and the moon behind it. “That’s just my favorite warriors. The Lady Iron Dragon and her two partners, the Eclipse Sisters, my heroes!” Aqua cheered with a smile. “I did the paint job myself, which I achieved perfectly!” “Why the details are most fabulous and perfect, darling.” Rarity said as she inspected the details. “Very terrific.” “Even I have to give an A + on that. Very impressive artwork.” Sunset said with a smirk. "Yeah, that's so cool that you deserve a medal for coolness.” The guy in the blue jacket said while trying to act cool. "Thanks, Thunder." Aqua replied before she proceeded to take her motorcycle out of the school. “How long do you think Aqua will find a way to do more stunts around the school?” The muscle man said with a smirk. “I think less than two minutes, Landrush.” Twilight said with her arms crossed. “I’m kinda surprised she didn’t get expelled yet.” Applejack said. “That’s my sister, knowing her way around.” Trail said with a smirk. "Okay, now that we got that out of the way, we got to talk about those ninjas.” Rainbow told the group as they went to their lockers. “Seriously, now, Rainbow?” Flash questioned tiredly. “What do you have against the Ninja?” "Nothing, I mean, they're cool and all but I'm just very curious about what's behind their masks." Rainbow explained. "Like who the heck are they and where do they get such cool stuff? They just pop out of nowhere without explanation all of a sudden and everything. First it was just six of them, then it was seven, then eight, now nine." “Saids the group of girls with magical abilities and dealing with Equestrian Magic 24/7.” Landrush teased with a smirk. “Okay, he got us there.” Fluttershy said with a sheepish smile. “We do have that everyday.” “Ugh! Not the point! I mean, they’re famous, but we’re not after all we’ve done for Canterlot City before they came!” Rainbow said in frustration. "That's because we agreed to use our magic to keep Equestria magic from running amok in our world." Twilight mentioned as she pulled some books from her locker. “The cruise incident.” Rainbow reminded them with a brow, which made the Rainbooms give sheepish expressions. “Point made.” Fluttershy said sheepishly. "Look, the reason why these ninjas are so famous is because everyone wonders what's under their masks.” Gaia told her. "Everyone loves a good mystery, and you girls did not have masks when you got your magic." "Point made, again." Pinkie mentioned before she had a curious look on her face. “But I am wondering where they are now." “Well, whoever they are, I’m sure they’ll understand you girls.” Lloyd said with a nervous smile as they got out of their lockers and closed it as the bell just rang. “Come on, class is starting.” "Okay, but we're coming back to this!" Rainbow told them. “No we are not.” The group all said as they all walked up to their respective classes while Rainbow groaned with a slouch as she followed after them. Little did they know something big is coming to the city, and it's going to be very bad. Chapter 6: Welcome to the JungleAfter making their way out of Canterlot City, the Rainbooms, CMCs, Celestia, Luna, Cadance, and Shining Armor were riding by plane. "This stinks." Rainbow complained with her arms crossed as the group were in the seats while the Ninjas and Wu weren’t with them. “How come they got in the cool way and we had to pay to get in?" “Because they're more sneaky than we are." Pinkie replied. "That was rhetorical." Rainbow told her with a look. “What I can’t seem to understand why Sunset never told us that she was part of the Ninja.” Twilight questioned with her arms crossed. “She shouldn’t kept secrets from us.” “How is being a Ninja different from you girls saving the day from time to time?” Sweetie Belle questioned. "Well, for one thing they had to take an oath.” Celestia mentioned. “Every ninja does.” "Yeah, but it was still uncool of her to not tell us.” Rainbow complained. “Now, girls. We know you’re upset that Sunset never told you, but she might have her reasons.” Cadance said to them. “For what? Trying to take the law into her hands and keep secrets from us?” Applejack questioned with her arms crossed. “She should’ve been honest with us.” “Not every secret can be told, Applejack.” Luna said with a firm look. “Honesty might be okay, but there’s a reason why secrets are best kept safe.” "But we handle things like magical wildlife, demon girls, even rogue magic all the time." Pinkie listed out. “You handled magic, true, but handling someone like Garmadon and the Dark Oni gang is a completely different level for you girls.” Celestia pointed out. "It does seem like they handle more scary things than we do.” Fluttershy muttered. “What I don’t seem to understand is how are you two so calm?” Rarity questioned the two CHS principles. “Shouldn’t you have scolded or given them detention or maybe freaked out when we found out they were Ninjas?” "What I still can't believe is that Lloyd is Garmadon's son." Shining spoke up. “And after having to deal with his gang all the time, I can see why he kept it a secret." “Lloyd and his father, they don’t see eye to eye or that his father didn’t realize his son is a ninja.” Celestia said with a sheepish look while Luna gave a cringe look. “Well, from what we saw, and the fights they had before the secret came out, it makes sense.” Scootaloo said with a shrug. “But still, how can you two be calm about this?” Cadance asked her two Principal Aunties. “I mean, I can understand the situation, but Twilight’s right. How can you be calm after finding out who the Ninjas are?” Just before either of them could answer, the intercom came on as the pilot spoke through it. "This is your captain speaking, will be arriving in China very shortly. Please fasten your seatbelt and make sure your seats and tray tables are in the upright position." “Looks like we’re almost there.” Apple Bloom said with a smile as they fastened their seatbelts. “We’ll explain later after we land.” Celestia said to the Rainbooms as they waited for the landing. Outside of the plain, as it began its descent down, the wheels came out as the ninjas and Sensei Wu held on to them. “Remember your landing training.” Wu said to them. “We know, Uncle!” Lloyd called out as they then waited for the right time until they saw land up ahead. “Now, team!” He called out as they jumped off the wheel and free fall a bit before they brought out the glider that was strap on their back and they started gliding across the ocean as Gaia looked down and touched the water a bit. “I love this technique!” Gaia cheered as they got closer to the mainland of China. “Now, land in the shadows!” Wu yelled as the Ninja glided down and then landed in the shadows of the mainland as the plane flew over them and to the airport. The ninjas went into their casual clothing as they followed Sensei Wu with the rest of the group through the city. "I have to say, you've never been to China before and it looks really amazing." Gaia said without her fancy accent. "Oh what, do you only talk like Rarity when you're a ninja?” Rainbow asked sarcastically before Rarity elbowed her. “Ow! What?!” She yelped before she saw Rarity given her a look. “I find that offended!” Rarity said with a glare. “You girls are still mad at finding out we’re Ninjas, aren’t you?” Flash questioned with a rolled of his eyes. "If it makes you girls feel any better, the counterparts of you in Equestria are ninjas." Sunset told her friends in hope to ease the tension. “Wait, we are?” Twilight questioned with a brow. “That doesn’t make us feel any better.” Applejack said with her arms crossed. “We get you guys are mad, but Ninjas are sneaky and stick to the shadows.” Landrush said to them. “I mean, Ninjas are supposed to keep secrets.” “You know, they got a point.” Spike said while in his doggy cage. "Yeah, but how many secrets did Sunset keep when she was going through her bad guy phase?" Rainbow asked with a brow. Sunset stopped a bit before she turned and glared at Rainbow and gave her a firm look. “We agree to never speak of that again, Rainbow.” She said firmly. “And I prefer to forget it.” "Enough, come with me and we will make our way to the Super Weapon." Wu told the group as he gestured to go into a building. As each of them went in, he put his staff in front of Cadance and looked at her. "And you be most careful, for we do not want that little one to be hurt along the way." Cadance had a surprised look on her face before she placed a hand on her stomach. "How long have you known?" She whispered. “I am a Ninja Master. I know a lot of things.” Wu said to her with a small smirk while twirling his staff. “And have you told your family about the little one?” He added. "N-No, not yet." She replied before looking at him with a pleading look. "Please keep this a secret, I want it to be a surprise." "I promise." Wu replied before the two of them entered the building which ended up being a dead end. "So, what now?" Apple Bloom asked before Sensei Wu went up to a small dragon statue and pulled down on the head which revealed it to be a lever. A secret door in the floor then opened up as they were surprised by this. “Awesome!” Scootaloo cheered with a smile. “Okay, Sensei, how many secrets do you have?” Landrush asked with a brow. "That is for me to know and for you to figure out." Wu replied. "This would take us to the Jungle and we will begin our journey from there. The rest of you will stay close to us as the journey ahead will be very dangerous." Lloyd nodded to his friends before they grabbed their clothes and ripped them off to reveal their ninja suits underneath. “My, I am angry at them, but they certainly know fashion.” Rarity complimented in surprise. "Perhaps I should play a song to help ease the tension." Wu said before he pulled out his flute and started playing the song Welcome to the Jungle. The others were impressed he's able to play the flood while beatboxing as they entered the Secret Door and began the journey. Soon, they arrived at a jungle like forest as they continued to follow Wu, who was still playing his flute during most of the journey while the Ninjas manage to keep up with him, and surprisingly, Celestia and Luna, the Rainbooms, Shining Armor, Cadance, and the CMCs were having trouble following while traveling through the tough obstacles in their way. They tread up steep hills, jump over large gaps, carefully trying to keep their balance, while also having to move aside some nature that comes their way, while Fluttershy grew fond of the critters, those like Rarity, freaked and cringe in disgust from each one. Soon, they stopped in a clearing as most of the group were exhausted as Wu finished playing the flute. “Still have the flute skills, huh, Wu?” Celestia asked with a small smirk. "It's seriously so dope." Rainbow sighed from exhaustion. “Thank you.” Wu said with a natural smile. "Are…are at The Forest of Lost Souls yet?" Spike asked. "We're actually in the middle of it right now." Wu told them before he turned towards his students. "Now students, take a look around you as your elemental powers come from this light world." "Elemental what?" Applejack asked with a brow. “Elemental Powers.” Sunset spoke up. “It’s an ability that only an Elemental Master can harness when they unlock their inner powers.” "And you guys have them?" Twilight questioned with a brow. “Uh, not exactly.” Thunder said while rubbing his head. “I mean, Sunset, she has powers, but the rest of us, not so much. We only found out just yesterday with Master Wu.” “Wait, you have powers, Sunset? Besides looking through memories?” Rarity asked in surprise. “Not exactly, I had to train hard and get over the thing that made me weak back in Equestria." Sunset explained. "Now I can feel what others feel and change how they feel, quite literally. Hence my ninja name." They soon got up and continued to follow Sensei Wu, but Thunder was being a little paranoid as they walked. "What was that?" He asked when he felt something touch him. "A stick." Flash told him before Thunder jumped a little. "And that?" "It was just a rock." Trail answered him as he moved a big leaf aside. When Thunder passed under it, he stiffened up and shivered in fear. "Uh… is there a big spider on my back?" He asked fearfully. "Oh, would you quit being such a big baby?!” Aqua asked impatiently. "It's just a leaf, turn around!" As Thunder began to turn around slowly, the others saw a big spider crawling up his back and were surprised and scared that it was. Gaia quickly grabbed a large branch and whacked the spider off before they all acted casually towards Thunder. "A leaf, just as Aqua said." Gaia said with a casual smile before they continued to follow Wu. “Now, students, to begin your training, we must go back to the basics.” Wu said as he stopped and looked at his students, doing a motion. “Feel the energy flowing through you. The power is inside you.” He said as the Ninjas are doing the same motion. “So, are we just gonna watch while they train the whole journey?” Rainbow questioned with her arms crossed. “Ms. Dash, enough.” Celestia said to her with a firm tone, which made Rainbow flinched. “This is serious Ninja training.” Luna added. “Okay, seriously, how can you two know about that?” Rainbow questioned. "You must focus and learn to harness that power within you." Wu told his students as they reached a gap that had been filled with quicksand. “Okay, this could be a problem.” Aqua said to them. Frost then scanned down and noticed the details. “This is quicksand.” He informed. “And it’s blocking our path.” “Well, we all know what happens when you walk into a quicksand.” Flash said as he picked up a rock and tossed it in, causing it to slowly sink below. “Isn’t there a way around or cross?” “I could levitate us across one b--” Twilight tried to say as she was about to use her magic. “No.” Wu said with his arm raised, causing Twilight to stop. “This could be a good lesson for my students.” "Like running on the walls to get over the gap?" Flash suggested. "I have something even better." Wu said before he pulled Gaia close. "Now Gaia, do you see those vines along the wall? I want you to focus your Spinjitzu on those to bring them down and so that we may pass." “Spinjitzu?” Gaia asked. “But I thought only Sunset can do Spinjitzu. I haven’t even begun to master it yet.” “True. But your Elemental Powers are connected to Spinjitzu.” Wu instructed. “To unlock your inner element, you must look within your being, Gaia.” He said as Gaia looked at him. “You have come far, Gaia. Find your inner balance. Find your Spinjitzu…” Gaia looked at him for a moment before she looked at her hands and closed her eyes as she took a breath and concentrated. As the others just watched as they waited for something to happen. Then after a moment, Gaia started glowing as she was surrounded by a green sphere as she was surrounded by vines and plants as the others were in awe at this. “Okay, this is new.” Sunset muttered in awed before the vines burst out, which revealed to be Gaia floating in the air with her hands having green swirls with leaves around them as they all chattered in awe. “I… I believe I found my Spinjitzu, Master.” Gaia said as she was gently lowered down and looked at her powers in her hands. "Good, now Focus that power and aim right towards the vines." Wu instructed. Gaia nodded as she levitated back to the ground before she concentrated. She then put her hands together as a small green tornado began to form between them. Gaia then shot her hands forward, which unleashed a Spinjitzu tornado, which hit some plants around and some hard branches and vines formed over the quicksand, creating a path for them to get across to the other side. “Wow, Gaia. That was amazing.” Landrush said to Gaia with a smile, which made her smile back in return with a light blush. “Okay, now that is a different kind of Spinjitzu than how I saw the Ninjas back in my homeworld use them.” Sunset commented with a smile. "A different world has different rules." Wu mentioned as they began to walk across. "Be on the lookout, for this jungle is filled with many dangers ahead.” “Uh, how many dangers exactly?” Fluttershy asked with a nervous tone. Rarity then let out a screech as a monkey jumped off of her head and climbed up a tree. "Aw, you can't be scared of a cute little monkey." Aqua teased Rarity. “They are filthy monkeys and threw something that I hope it’s mud.” Rarity said with a disgusted look. "Hey look at that." Thunder called out as thinking to a large entrance with two tiles on both sides of it. “How are we going to get through?" “Maybe the two tiles might be of some use.” Sweetie Belle suggested while gesturing to the tiles. "Good eye, young one." Wu complimented. “But how are we suppose to reach them?” Pinkie wondered. “Gaia could try and use her arrows to hit the tiles at once.” Frost said while Gaia brought out her bow and arrows. “No, Frost. That won’t be necessary.” Wu said as he turned to Gaia again. “Gaia, take this as another example of using your Spinjitzu for all of you. While you can use your powers to control or use them to get around obstacles, they can also be used as projectiles if you don’t have a weapon in hand.” "How?" Gaia asked. "Just do what I do." Wu then reeled back as a golden Spinjitzu tornado formed between his hands. “Whoa.” The Rainbooms and Ninjas said in unison. “Focus your powers and focus on only a Spinjitzu tornado.” Wu instructed as Gaia nodded and looked at her hands as she focused and summoned a green Spinjitzu Tornado. “Good. Now, we launch them at one of the different tiles.” He instructed as Gaia nodded as they stood ready. “One, two, three.” He counted as the two threw their tornados at the two tiles, which hit at the same time as the gate glowed and opened up. "You are quite the magician around here." Shining mentioned with an impressed tone. “I know. I am a master.” Wu said as they entered through the gate before they saw some ruins around them. “Now, let us continue with our journey.” "I'm telling you, I heard someone outside the gate!" They heard somewhat of a hissing voice coming from up ahead. “And I’m tell you, you are hearing things!” Another voice spoke up. “Okay, who was that?” Rarity asked in worry. “I thought no one would survive in this jungle.” Trail said in confusion. "They are, and they are not friendly." Wu told them as they treaded lightly. As they quietly walked through the gates, they saw what appeared to be jungle snake-like people around while having skull-like armor while also carrying makeshift weapons. “And I’m telling you, we might have unexpected visitors!” One of them shouted. "And what exactly do you expect these visitors to look like? Ninjas?" Another one asked sarcastically. "Ninjas don't exist, you dummy!" “Are those, snake people?” Twilight asked in shock. “Wow. Didn’t know the Serpentine existed here too.” Sunset said in surprise. “Serepen-what?” Thunder questioned with a brow. "Tell you later." Sunset replied with a sheepish smile. “Well, whatever they are, they’re in for a world of pain!” Rainbow declared as she superspeed towards them. “Rainbow! Wai--” Twilight called but Rainbow was already ahead as she growled. “Alrights looking for a fight.” She muttered. Rainbow charged in and started attacking the snake people as the Ninja came rushing in, which shocked them. “Ninjas! They really do exist!” One of them exclaimed. “Take them down before more comes!” Lloyd called out as the Ninjas brought out their weapons while the Rainbooms charged up their powers as they then charged at the snake people, which they did at first, but then they keep getting into each other way. “Hey! Watch where you’re going!” Rainbow exclaimed. “How rude!” Gaia exclaimed as she punched one of the snake people in the face. “Ow! Watch where you swing those things!” Twilight yelled out when she narrowly dodged a nunchuck. "Sorry!" Thunder replied before ducking under a large boulder that Applejack threw. "Hey, watch it!" “I was aiming at the snakes!” Applejack called before she was hit by the end of Aqua’s bow spear, but not the pointy end. “Ow! Hey!” “Sorry!” Aqua yelled out as the others then started complaining while the rest of everyone else watches with brows, even the snake people. “Uh, are they new at this?” one of the snake people asked with a brow. “More like new at the two teams teamwork.” Wu said naturally before he skillfully took out the rest of the snake warriors as he stood with a stance. The Rainbooms and the Ninjas kept arguing before Celestia yelled out. “Everyone, quiet!” She yelled out, which caused the entire group to stop as the area shook a bit from her voice echoing as they turned to Celestia with frightened looks. “Enough arguing!” "Honestly, the fate of the world is at stake and you're not even trying to get along!" Luna shouted next. “We would have gone better if they haven’t gotten into the way of our ninja business.” Trail said while eyeing the Rainbooms. "Hey, we handle things better than you!" Rainbow argued with a glare. “We've been handling things that you Rainbooms haven’t even considered trying to help!” Thunder countered with a look. "You've been fighting nothing but thugs and gangs, while we have been handling some real crisis!" Applejack shouted. “You’ve girls only been chasing rouge magic that’s been flying around!” Landrush pointed out. “And have you seen how Garmadon’s forces happened twice and how big and skilled they are!?” "That's enough!!" Lloyd called out as he got between them. "We need to focus. We still have a long way to go." "Lloyd's right, we still need to get to the Super Weapon and stop the giant dragon." Sunset spoke next. “So for now, let’s complete our mission before we talk this out, please?” The Ninjas and Rainbooms looked at each other before turning away with huffs as they walked ahead as Lloyd sighed. “And now you know why my uncle told you that revealing ourselves to your friends was a bad idea, Sunset.” Lloyd muttered. “And I’m starting to see that.” Sunset said with a frown as she sighed. “I wish my friends could be a bit more open minded.” "Hey, there's a wall blocking our path up ahead!" Pinkie called out as there was a very large wall and no other way around it. "How are we going to get through that?" “No way around, and I doubt my Spinjitzu powers will help out.” Gaia said with a frown while seeing the wall around. "Of course not yours, but Landrush's." Sensei Wu said while pointing his staff at him. “Me?” Landrush asked before he looked at the wall and realized what Wu meant. “Wait, you mean my Earth Spinjitzu?” He asked in wondered. “Yes, Landrush. You must do what Gaia has done to unlock your Spinjitzu Power to break through this wall.” Wu instructed. "Concentrate and find your inner balance." Landrush looked at his friends for a moment before turning to Gaia, who nodded with a warm smile. Landrush took a breather and focused as he was surrounded in brown energy as the Earth then surrounded him before he busted through the earth itself, while his hands were glowing brown as he looked at his hands with a smile. "Wow, does that mean he can use Spinjitzu now?” Scootaloo asked with excitement. “Only one way to find out.” Landrush said as he looked at his hands and to the wall as he gave a smirk and focused his powers as a brown Spinjitzu Tornado formed around his hands. “Earth!” He yelled as he shot the Spinjitzu towards the wall, which caused the entire wall to crumble down, creating an opening as a passage appeared in front of them. “Wow. Neat.” Spike said with a smile. “Pfft, I could’ve punched through that wall.” Applejack said with her arms crossed, which caused Landrush to look at her with a look. "Then why didn't you?" Gaia asked with a brow as they continued on. "So, does each of them have their own unique Spinjitzu power?" Spike asked Sensei Wu. "Yes, as Spinjitzu is within each and every one of you." Wu replied. "Each one in tune with an elemental power, but only by achieving inner balance and--" He stopped and halted the others as he felt something was off. "What was that?" “What’s wrong, Uncle?” Lloyd asked in concern. "We are being followed!" Wu replied with a serious tone. In another part of the jungle, Garmadon who was now wearing a hat and a traveling scarf, and the Dazzlings entered the jungle as he knelt down and licked the dirt in his hand. “Mm. Ninja tracks.” He said as he continued on. "Did he really have to lick the dirt? Aria whispered to the other two in disgust before they followed Garmadon. Wu sniffed his hand after raising it in the air. “I sense the presence of evil.” He said as he turned to his students. “Students, true ninja, know when to fight and when to become one with the elements. Quickly, blend in the shadows.” He said as the Ninjas, Rainbooms, CMCs, Shining Armor and Cadance acted fast to hide. However, it was terrible work for the Rainbooms, CMCs, Shining Armor and Cadance as they did terrible jobs at hiding. Pinkie grabbed a couple of broken bamboo and placed them in front of her face, Rainbow Dash quickly jumped behind a small tree to hide behind, Applejack grabbed a leaf that hid her face but not her body. Twilight, Shining, and Cadence try to hide behind some grass but they weren't tall enough, Rarity pulled her sister over to duck down but their heads were still seen, Fluttershy just curled her body up and laid on the ground while both Applebloom and Scootaloo try to hid behind a rock. “The Rainbooms and their friends aren’t best suited as Ninja materials.” Celestia said with a cringe look. "Or that good in stealth.” Luna added with a dull look. “Not even when they tried to make it through snow on a school day.” "Whatever." Wu sighs before he starts to leap from bamboo to Bamboo. “I will take care of Garmadon on my own.” Meanwhile, Garmadon climbs down some bamboo with the Dazzlings following behind him. "We're close." He told the three. “He’s close.” Wu said as he and Garmadon were obviously standing side to side. “Really close.” Garmadon added. “Really close.” Wu said with a brow before the two stood stiff. “Uh, Wu.” Celestia said with a brow as she and Luna saw the Dazzlings and Garmaodn in front of them. “Uh, Master.” Adagio said with a brow. “They’re right there.” Both sides said to their respective leaders. Both Garmadon and Wu stopped for a moment after hearing that before Garmadon started to feel around Sensei Wu's face. “You!” They both said to each other as they glared at one another as their glares intensified as they growled and got onto each other's faces. “Oh, hello brother.” Garmadon greeted as Wu took a stance. “Where are your little Ninjas?” He asked. “They are surrounding you, perfectly hidden. Ready to strike.” Wu said with a look. "Well, I'm not sure about Sunset's friends." Adagio said as they saw the Rainbooms, CMCs, Shining Armor and Cadance, and their poorly hiding skills as Spike let out a bird sound. “They’re inexperienced.” Luna said with a dull tone. "Nice to see you both too, Tia and Lulu." Garmadon quickly added with a brow. "Students, your next lesson, how to fight like a true ninj--" Wu was going to say before Garmadon punched him right in the stomach. The others flinched at that sudden attack while Garmadon laughed before Sensei Wu whacked him in his stomach with his staff. “Oooh, that smarts.” Aria said with a cringe. Garmadon recovered and glared at Wu. “Grrr… now I’m gonna fight you!” He declared before getting into a battle-ready pose. The two brothers battled, blocking each other’s strikes and getting some hits in. Garmadon used the bamboo to his advantage, keeping his brother from hitting him until Wu found an opening and poked his face with his staff. In retaliation, Garmadon grabbed one of the bamboo stalks and used it to catapult himself to deliver a kick to his brother’s face, causing Wu to groan and rub the impact bruise in pain while Celestia and Luna cringed. Garmaodn laughed as he grabbed Wu’s hat and put it on. “Oh, look at me, I'm Master Wu! Today's lesson is something totally boring!” He taunted as Wu whacked him more and took his straw hat back before pushing his brother back. “Looks like you need a lesson in learning how to shut your stupid face.” Wu said with a look. “Well, here’s something you don’t learn in school.” Garmaodn said with a look as he took out a few ninja stars. “The Seven Deadly Stars of Shaolin.” He said as he threw the stars at Wu. “One, two, three, four, five, six, seven!” He called as Wu dodged each one. “I don’t need a deadly star to beat you.” Wu said as he jumped over his brother as the two then fought again in a cloud fighting as they moved around. "I think we really nailed blending in." Pinkie whispered to the others. “I can still see you but my Ninjas are hard to see!” Wu shouted as he and his brother fought past them as the Ninjas got out of hiding. “Oh man.” Rainbow muttered with a groan as the Rainbooms dropped their terrible hiding spots. “Why did you think it was easy for us to find you all during a hide and seek game?” Sweetie Belle asked with a brow. "Come on!" Lloyd called out as they followed the two brothers fighting. Their fight soon came to the Bridge of Fallen Mentors. Wu and Garmdon stopped as Wu’s staff flung back a bit before the two started fighting to get to the staff, but Wu got his and started moving some planks to hit his brother, which made him yell in pain. "Oh, who's your daddy?!" Wu quipped as he started to fling more planks at his brother. Soon Garmadon dodged each plank before he suddenly vanished when Sensei Wu threw his staff. Garmadon then appeared before tackling his brother as the two of them continued to fight. When Garmadon knocked Sensei Wu down, he quickly flipped his brother and Garmadon nearly fell off the bridge if he did not grab hold of his brother's beard. The two brothers kept fighting each other while the Rainbooms, Dazzlings and Ninja watched. Wu soon kicked Garmadon to make him let go of his beard, but Garmadon quickly started to climb under the bridge while Sensei Wu wondered where he went. “Uncle!” Lloyd shouted out in concern. “Wu, be careful!” Celestia yelled out. “Garmadon’s behind you!” Luna added. "Where?!" Wu called before his brother landed on the vine poles, which made him turn and the two brothers looked at each other before Garmadon manage to kick him in the guts and knocked him back as he landed on the bridge. “You’re out of moves, Wu.” Garmadon said to his brother with a look. "You have no shot of beating me." “Oh yeah? How about this one?” Wu questioned as he used his Spinjitzu to pull the Dazzlings over to Garmadon before he grabbed some bamboo and flung them into the air. He then quickly jumped up and through the bamboo right towards the four as he started to build something out of the bamboo. "I call it the Caged Monkeys!" He declared as he trapped Garmadon and the Dazzlings in a cage. "Oh you have got to be kidding me.” Aria complained. “Wow, that was a pretty cool move.” Sonata said with a smile while inspecting the cage. "Not the time, Sonata…" Adagio growled. "As you can see students, with Spinjitzu you are able to create something out of nothing." Wu mentioned. "And that is how you fight like a true Ninja Master." “You think he can teach me those moves?” Shining asked as Cadance gave him an amusing smirk. “Huh, well a true Ninja, would’ve counted all seven throwing stars.” Garmadon said with a smirk. "What? I did." Wu argued before he started counting his fingers. "One, two, three, four, five, six…" "Seven!" Garmadon quickly finished as he threw the seventh star right at Wu. The star hit him right in the face as he stumbled back before he began to fall off of the bridge. Everyone looked in horror by what’s happening. “No!” Lloyd shouted as he reached out for his uncle, but Celestia and Luna held him back as Wu screamed as he fell straight towards the river. Everyone watched in horror as Wu’s hat floated up as they all stood silent, but then they saw Wu resurfaced as he took a breather and grabbed his hat. “Master Wu!/Wu!” Everyone exclaimed in relief. "Lloyd, always remember!" Wu called out as the stream carried him away. “Stay on the right path, to find your inner peaaaace!" He cried out as the stream carried him farther away from the group as they called out to him. “Uncle Wu.” Lloyd muttered in shock at seeing him go. “Brother.” Celestia muttered while feeling sadden at Wu’s departure as Luna placed a comforting hand on her shoulder. "Uh, did he say inner peace?" Scootaloo asked with confusion. "Hard to tell considering he was being swept away." Pinkie pointed out. "I hope he'll be okay." Fluttershy said with a worried tone. "But what does he mean by staying on the right path?" Flash questioned. "Why do old guys always bring things up like this so late in adventures?" Spike question. "Well, well, well." Garmadon spoke which got the group's attention. They then went to the end of the bridge as they glared at Garmadon and the Dazzlings in the cage. "Looks like your precious ninja master's gone. Now come on, Lloyd, open the cage, let your papa out." “So, now you wanna be my dad?” Lloyd questioned with a glare. “I’m not gonna ask you again, Lloyd.” Garmadon demanded them with an angry growl. “Open the cage, right now.” He started with a firm look. “One… Two… Three…” He said as Lloyd kept his glare. “I thought that was supposed to work with kids.” He muttered in confusion. “Dude, that only works on babies or little kids, not teenagers.” Rainbow said with a brow. "Look, Lloyd, and his friends, which I don't know the names of…" Garmadon said with a sigh. "I'm Thunder Cracker!" Thunder introduced himself. "And I'm Pinkie Pie!" She called out next. "I wasn't asking!" Garmadon exclaimed with a glare. “Oh.” Both Thunder and Pinkie in unsion. “Now, for you to make it through this journey alive, you’re gonna need someone to teach you the ninja way.” Garmadon said with a smirk. “And what do you know about being a Ninja?” Lloyd asked with a glare. “Oh, I know plenty, Lloyd.” Garmaodn said with a smirk. “You don’t get to be a warlord without knowing a thing or two about the ninja arts. The dark ninja arts.” He said with a smirk before he started growling while giving a monster face, which freaked everyone out while the Dazzlings flinched back from his monster face. Fluttershy and Thunder let out a yelp of fear as they hid behind Applejack. "What is that?!" Thunder asked from behind her. "Wait, so you're a ninja too?" Flash asked Garmadon in surprise. “I am.” Garmadon answered with a smirk. "You will be surprised at what he can do, handsome." Adagio said with a flirting tone towards Flash, who cringed back in disgust. “It’s true. He even wrote a book on Ninjelligence.” Sonata said while pulling out said book up as Rarity had her phone out with a brow of the review of the book. "Why do books like these always have a one-star review?" She questioned. "I think that may be trolls, personally." Garmadon said with a frown. “Oh.” Rarity said with a shrug. “Sorry, Garmaodn, but we don’t need you. Wu is our master.” Celestia said with a glare. "Oh, are you and your sister planning on teaching them yourselves now that Wu is gone or are you both still retired?" Garmadon questioned which made both Celestia and Luna flinch when he asked. “W-Wait, why did he mean by that--” Twilight tried to asked before the realization hit her as she turn to the two principles. “Wait, you two knew Wu and knew about the Ninjas and their identities this whole time?!” "They did, which is why we have secret entrances at the school." Lloyd mentioned before he glared at his father. "But how do you know them?" "I know them at a personal level, and you're going to need me to get you out of this jungle or you're all going to die." Garmadon told them. “Oh, great! We’re all gonna die.” Pinkie said fearfully. “We’re not gonna die, Pinkie.” Applejack said with a look. “And while I’m keeping you alive, maybe I’ll teach you some of my sick dark ninja moves, like the Buzzkill.” Garmadon said as he grabbed a bug and ripped it apart. “Wow.” The Rainbooms and CMCs sans the Ninja, Celestia, and Luna all said in awe. “Or the Miso Slap.” Garmadon added as he held up two cups and slapped them together to break them. “Wow.” “Or the Chainsaw Chop!” Garmadon added as he swung a arm. “Wow.” “Or the Dance of Doom.” Garmadon said as he got into formation with his four arms out and his eyes glowing red. “Wow.” “Okay, can you guys stop that?” Shining Armor questioned in annoyance. “And have you all forgotten that this is Garmadon?” Cadance questioned with a brow. “And I ain’t comfortable bringing the Dazzlings with us as well.” Landrush said with his arms crossed. “Look, we can still make it to the Super Weapon on our own.” Lloyd spoke up. “We just have to remember what Master Wu taught us.” "Well all I can remember is that we need a Ninja Master to get us through this, and last I checked none of us are Ninja Masters." Gaia pointed out. Celestia and Luna looked at one another as Lloyd and Sunset did the same. “So, what are we gonna do?” Fluttershy asked in worry as Celestia sigh. “We take Garmadon with us. And the Dazzlings, but they stay in the cage.” Celestia said with a look to Garmadon. “Seriously?” Adagio questioned. “You wanna come, or not?” Luna questioned, which made the Dazzlings quiet down, “That’s what I thought.” “Fantastic!” Garmadon said with a smirk as the Dazzlings gave some of their own. “This trip just got a whole lot more interesting.” Spike muttered as they walked up to the cage enemies, seeing that this is gonna be a long trip. Chapter 2: Go, Ninja, GoSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 3: Hard KnocksOver at a warehouse outside of the city, the Ninjas drove their mechs back there after defending the city from Garmadon. “Lloyd!” Landrush spoke up as they began to park their mechs. “Yeah?” Lloyd asked. “That's your dad.” Landrush said, referring to what happened early when Lloyd snapped at his father. “You were open, man.” “It was highly poignant!” Frost commented. “For me, it's easy to fight him because he's like, not my father…” Thunder commented. “But for you, that must be so complicated.” “Not... that complicated.” Lloyd admitted as each Ninja got off their mechs. “Yeah, we can tell, buddy.” Flash commented. “You also really pulled at my heartstrings, man. I felt... for you.” Sunset said as she got off her mech. “With the- with the big laser?” Lloyd said with a sheepish smile. “Nah, with the other- the other stuff.” Sunset said with a sheepish shrug. “The other stuff. Wh- I don’t-” Lloyd stammered. “The dad- the dad stuff.” Sunset clarified awkwardly. “Yeah, but like exactly what are you referring to...?” Lloyd asked with a sheepish look. “She meant watching you and your father, darling.” Gaia said to her while beside Landrush by a music box as she played a video game game. “Not to mention the vulnerability.” Landrush added. “You got really emotional, Lloyd.” Aqua added. “Emotion- emotions were the last thing that were- that was going on out there.” Lloyd said sheepishly as he rubbed his head. “Uh, yeah.” Sunset said with a shrug. “Mhm.” Landrush hummed, unconvinced. “It's okay, Lloyd. Nobody's parents are perfect.” Aqua said softly. “I mean, my mom is weird and collects seashells.” Thunder said, wanting to add his weirdness. “Your dad levels cities and attacks innocent people. So, they've all got their quirks, you know?” He said with a supporting smile. “Not very helpful, Thunder.” Flash said with a brow as Thunder gave a sheepish chuckle. “Sometimes, I wished my father was like the one from Equestria you told us about, Sunset.” Lloyd said with a sigh, having heard of his father’s counterpart in Equestria from Sunset when she joined the group. “At least the Garmadon from there knows his own son.” “Yeah, which I wish you could, but uh, you know, sacrifice himself to save my home and the other realms.” Sunset said with a sheepish look. “But from how the other you were in Equestria, it shows that you two really cared for each other.” “Yeah, I wished it was similar to here.” Lloyd said with his head down. “Lloyd, like my friend Twilight, both sets, they may be the same, but they were completely different from the beginning.” Sunset said to him. “The Twilight I first met had friends from the beginning. The Twilight I know now in this world at CHS didn’t have any friends until during the Friendship Games. The same thing can happen to anyone from Equestria or here.” "Yeah, and the difference between that is because Garmadon was like that since thousands of years ago." Thunder mentioned. “Yeah, so, your father isn’t like the one in Equestria. But perhaps there’s something they both have in common.” Flash said to him. “I mean, sure, the Twilight’s I met are different compared to each other, but they still have something in common.” "Yeah, uh, that really doesn't help.” Lloyd mentioned before they heard tranquil flute playing. "Do…do you guys hear that?" “That sounds like…” Frost started as they turned to the hanger doors and saw the Destiny’s Bounty, roughly similar to the original but with two dragon heads and three sets of sails. “That’s Master Wu! He’s back from his travel.” Trail said with a smile. "I wonder how he's been." Flash said before a pure white skin man wearing white robes, a rice hat on his head, and a long beard suddenly appeared behind them. “Oh, you’re about to find out.” Wu said to them, which startled them. “Master Wu!” The Ninja all said in unison. “Okay, either as a pony or a human, Master Wu kept doing that.” Sunset commented with a chuckle. "How was your trip, master?" “It was a deep and spiritual journey.” Wu explained walking in front of his students. “That took me to depts inside myself I never knew existed.” He said wisely. “Well, you have a great tan line.” Thunder joked. “Don’t judge me!” Wu said firmly while pointing his staff at him. "So did you see us kick Garmadon's butt out of here?" Aqua asked with sort of a bragging tone as she kicked the air. “We defeated him and stopped his army with our new mechs.” Frost said with a smile. “Ba-ba bam!” Trail cheered with a leg split. "Oh I saw you fight his army and defend the city, and I also saw Garmadon retreat." Wu told his students with his hands behind his back before he gave them a serious look. “But you did not truly defeat him." “What?!” The Ninja asked in unison before Wu slammed his staff down. “Unlike Sunset, there’s nothing Ninja about you ninjas.” Wu said to them. "What do you mean?" Sunset asked as the others wondered the same thing. "Yeah, we're so ninja, I don't know when you're talking about either.” Thunder mentioned. “When Sunset joined, she learned the true bases of the Ninja way from my counterpart.” Wu said as he walked around them. “She has discovered her own True Potential. And none of you will never truly defeat Garmadon until you see things from a different point of view like Sunset has.” "What do you mean by that?" Flash asked him. "You see, each of you has the power to win the battle without fighting." Wu told them. When you start using your mind, you won't need mechs, weapons, or machines. Except you, Frost.” He quickly said while gesturing to Frost, who nodded in understanding. “Sunset has proven that your core signs are not just the titles or hidden names, they are the Elemental Powers you were all born with.” “You mean like the Ninjas I helped back in Equestria?” Sunset asked in surprise. “Even here, they can use their powers without Equestrian Magic?” "Exactly." Wu replied before he stood next to Aqua. “Aqua, like your counterpart, you can create water on your own." He then did a few hand movements before a ball of water floated in front of her. “Oh, wow.” Aqua said in awed. “And Trail, fire.” Wu said as he moved towards Kai and lit up a fireball. “Wow.” Trail said in awed. “Thunder, lightning.” Wu said as he went up to Thunder and produced electricity from both hands. “So ninja.” Thunder said in awed. “Flash, wind!" Wu jumped over to Flash as he created a small gust of wind. “That’s a breeze.” Flash commented with a smile. “Gaia, life.” Wu said as he went next to Gaia and held up a flower pot and grew a flower instantly. “Beautiful.” Gaia said in awed while holding the flower. “Landrush, earth.” Wu said as he slammed his fist down, creating a shockwave that knocked them back. “Whoa!” The Ninjas yelped. “Sweet. Talk about a spin.” Landrush commented in awe. “And Frost, ice!" Wu finished as he leaped over to Frost and his hand was covered in ice. “Super cool, quite literally.” Frost said in awed. "These powers is why I chose each of you to form the Secret Ninja Force and defend all that is good from evil." Wu told his students as he walked in front of them. "It is the highest level that you can achieve as a ninja." "And…what about me, what's my Elemental Power?" Lloyd asked with a bit of excitement. “Uh, Lloyd…” Sunset tried to speak, knowing what is power is. “Your is the most important element of all.” Wu said to his nephew. “Okay, hit me with it!” Lloyd said with an exciting smile. “Your elemental power is… light.” Wu said to him, which drove Lloyd into a loop. “What’s that?” Lloyd asked with a brow. “Light.” Wu repeated. “Uh, Lloyd. The you in Equestria have a Light element.” Sunset said with a brow. “I’m pretty sure you have the same thing here.” "Okay, so just to do a quick recap…" Lloyd started before he listed out each element.“Fire, Earth, Wind, Water, Ice, Life, Lightning, and…" "Light." Wu finished, much to Lloyd's disappointment. "Don't think that's a useful element." Lloyd muttered. “Lloyd.” Wu tried to say. “Can I be gold?” Lloyd asked. “Taken and gone.” Sunset said with a dull look, having heard that Pony Lloyd had Golden Power but gave it up to give the Ninjas their powers back. "Metal isn't taken around here, so can I be metal?" Lloyd asked in hopes of getting a different element. “No.” Wu said to his nephew. “Earth, Life, Light, and Fire.” Lloyd muttered. “Rolls right off the tongue.” “Lloyd…” Wu tried to say again. “Can I be the Element of Surprise?!” Lloyd asked with a jazz hand. “No.” Wu said to him again. “That’s Sunset’s friend Pinkie Pie’s element next to Laughter and she's not even a ninja.” “Yeah, only Pinkie Pie can do a surprise trick.” Sunset said with a smirk and her arms crossed. Back in CHS, Applejack opened up her locker, but when she opened it, some streamers exploded in her face. “Surprise!” Pinkie cheered as she blew an air horn while Applejack just rolled her eyes playfully. "There are so many useful elements, it feels kind of lame that I have one that's very useless and purposeful." Lloyd complained. “Enough, Lloyd.” Wu said firmly to his nephew. “Come with me for mentor talk.” He instructed as Lloyd walked up to his uncle. “And Sunset, continue to teach the rest of the ninjas Spinjitzu.” He ordered. “Oh, that’s easy, watch this.” Trail said as the Ninjas then did some stances while Sunset gave a brow. “Yeah, that’s not Spinjitzu, guys. This is.” Sunset said as she got into a stance. “NINJA, GO!” She called as she did her Spinjitzu tornado, only the strangest thing is that it shrunk down and began to form between her hands. "Okay, I'm still getting used to it doing that.” “Which is why you all must practice for three hours at a time.” Wu said to them. “Three hours?!” The Ninjas asked in disbelief. “Are you kidding me with this guy?!” Thunder asked in disbelief. “This is Master Wu.” Sunset said to them. “He never jokes.” "And be sure to study your ninja manuals!" Wu called out as he tossed over a very large and heavy book in front of them. “Oh man!” Thunder complained as the others groaned. Soon at sunset, Lloyd,and Wu were on the Bounty as Lloyd looked out to the location where the volcano base is at where his father and his army were. “Master Wu, you don’t understand. Right now out there…” Lloyd started. On the Volcano base, Garmadon and his forces are forging a new weapon. “Garmadon is making something really big, building something huge, and something surly dark theme.” Lloyd said as some dark pellets as the troops continued their work. “And he’s gonna come back sooner rather than later.” "What am I gonna do?" Lloyd asked his uncle. "My dear nephew, weapons alone will not solve your problem." Wu told him before the door to his dojo opened up. "I have every weapon in my Dojo available such as big weapons, small weapons, sharp weapons, dull weapons, even the Ultimate Weapon. But the strongest weapon is inside of you." "Whoa wait, what was that?" Lloyd asked when he heard something of interest. "I said the strongest weapon is inside of you." His uncle repeated. "Not that, before that." Lloyd explained. "Where you were listing out how many weapons you got, the one at the bottom." "Wait, you don't mean…" Wu asked as he looked inside his dojo and saw a sword with a dragon handle while it was in sort of a platinum colored scabbard with chains wrapped around it. “The Ultimate Weapon?” Lloyd looked at the sword in awed at seeing it as if his mind was blown before he turn to his uncle. “And you’ve been hiding this, why?!” He asked with his arms spread, since this was something that could’ve ended all their problems with his father much sooner. “Because in the wrong hands, the Ultimate Weapon can spell doom not only to Canterlot City, but to the entire world.” Wu said seriously to him. "Well put that weapon in my hands, and we're good." Lloyd said with a smile on his face. "Why does it matter how we beat Garmadon as long as we beat him?" “Because, right now, your hands are the wrong hands.” Wu said to him, which made Lloyd frowned as he looked at his own hands. “Lloyd. I’m his brother. I, too, feel responsible for the safety of the entire world. But I will not always be here to train you.” “Why?” Lloyd asked. “Because, I’m super, super, old.” Wu said, gesturing to his old appearance. “Oh.” Lloyd said with a cringed look, seeing his uncle’s point. "That's why I need you to lead your fellow ninjas." Wu continued. “But you must promise to walk a different path, one that only the son of Garmadon can walk. No matter how hard it may be." Lloyd gave a sad sigh. "Honestly Uncle Wu, I'd be more than willing to give up being a ninja if it meant I didn't have to be Garmadon's son." “I know you had a rough life without a father with you, Lloyd, filled with many knocks.” Wu said to him. “Why don’t I play you a song?” He asked as he pulled out a flute. “Perhaps it will speak to you.” He added as he played a tune that is known as ‘Hard Knock Life’ as Lloyd gave a brow to his uncle. Even though he was playing the song very well with a bit of beatbox on the flute playing with it. Lloyd then covered up the flute to stop the song as he gave his uncle a small smile. “Thanks, Uncle Wu.” He said as he jumped off the Bounty and rushed down the docks as he put on his Ninja mask and made his way to the city as he parkoured his way back home. Inside the apartment he and his mother live in, she was on the phone with a very worried look as the sun was coming down and Lloyd hadn't returned home yet. “No, I don’t know where he is? No, he hasn’t come home from school.” She said to someone on the line. Lloyd kept running across buildings as he was close to home. “No, he’s not with the Rainbooms.” Misako answered. “Even if he did, my son couldn’t sing very well. Or play the banjo.” She added with a slight chuckle. "Honestly, who plays the banjo anymore?" Soon, Lloyd was in his casual clothes as he looked both ways before he put on his hood and crossed the street to his apartment. Once he made it to the floor of the apartment he lived in, he could hear his mother outside of the hallway he got close to the door. “I am trying to stay calm, but I called 18 people, and I still can’t locate my son.” Misako said as Lloyd listened to the door as he gave a frown for worrying his mom. “Yes, the magic that is on the loose around Canterlot City can be unpredictable, but I’m not sure--” "Hey!" Lloyd called out as he entered the apartment and surprised his mother. “Lloyd!” Misako said in relief. “No, I’ve got him right here. He just walked in. Bye-bye.” She ended the call before she turn to her son. “Oh, I was so worried.” "I'm fine, I just took the long way home." Lloyd explained as he closed the door behind him. "Why did we get on a family plan if you weren't going to text me?" Misako asked with a worried tone. "I'm so sorry for making you worried, I didn't mean to." Lloyd apologized as he walked up to his mother and gave her a warm yet comforting hug. "I love you and I'm so sorry." He and his mother shared a hug for a moment before they separated. “I don’t know what I’d do if anything ever happens to you, okay?” Misako asked her son. “Thanks, mom.” Lloyd said with a smile. “I’m just really glad those Ninjas saved the day.” Misako said as she went to the fridge while Lloyd fed the fish. “The Rainbooms may have gotten the people to safety, but the Ninjas handle the big stuff.” “Yeah, I was, I was there.” Lloyd said. “What?” Misako asked in confusion as Lloyd realized what he said. “Watching, with my friends and the other regular kids on the TV.” Lloyd said with a cringe since he nearly blew his secret again. “Okay, well, you must be starving.” Misako said as she looked through the fridge. “I don’t know. I’m not, that hungry.” Lloyd said to her. “But I’ll make your favorite. Dumplings!” Misako cheered as she took out some dumplings. “Oh! Enticing! But…” Lloyd started with a nervous smile. “I'm just gonna- I'm just going to go to bed I think. Just really… tired.” He added with a fake yawn as he made his way to his bedroom. “Oh.” Misako said with a nod. “Goodnight, mom.” Lloyd said as he walked off with a frown as Misako brought out a birthday cake, but saw her son leaving as she gave a frown. “Oh, okay. Well, goodnight.” Misako said, looking down, feel bad for her son. At Twilight's house, she was in her room as she was busy on her laptop and typing something in with a focused look on her face. She was looking through the many references, pictures taken, and every fight and battle of the Ninjas that was recorded as she was trying to find clues about their identities. “Who are you, Ninjas?” Twilight asked with a brow. “And where are you hiding? A team that organizes should have a base somewhere. And close by if your mechs suddenly showed.” "Twilight…" She heard Spike's voice as she turned and saw him at the foot of her bed. "It's like night time, why are you working so late? Trying to get next week's homework done again?” “For your information, Spike, that has already been done.” Twilight said, which made Spike roll his eyes. “And for the true reason, I’m trying to see if I can discover the Ninjas' true identities, or at the very least find their base.” "I have always wondered how a ninja was able to make his eyes completely white with no pupils.” Spike mentioned before he looked up at his owner. "But can't this just wait until tomorrow? I'm pretty sure your friends are also sleeping." “Well, the others except Rainbow Dash.” Twilight said while sharing a dull look as she showed her phone, showing many texts of Rainbow about what the Ninjas did today. “After the battle that occurred today with Garmadon and the Dark Onis, she’s taking it very hard that the Ninjas upstage us.” "And you had no interest up until now.” Spike pointed out with a brow. "What changed?" "I guess it's those giant mechs they have." Twilight answered. “I’m still amazed by their remarkable engineering and the time they took to assemble those mechs.” “So, you wanted to study those mechs and see if you can build a few yourself?” Spike asked with a teasing smirk. “No!” Twilight said before she gave a sheepish look. “Maybe.” She muttered. “But the point is, if I triangulate the Ninjas’ recent movements, I could be able to find their base.” “And how long do you think that will take?” Spike asked with a brow. “If I keep the data going automatically, sometime tomorrow.” Twilight said as she pressed enter. “Well, if that's the case, then you better get some sleep.” Spike said as he gave a yawn. “Because seriously, you need sleep.” “I suppose you’re right. Let’s get some sleep, Spike.” Twilight said as she gave a slight yawn as she stood up from her chair. “I’ll let the data continue running. Some sleep would do some good.” She said as she walked up to her bed. “That’s so true in the tail, Tw--” Spike trailed off as he fallen asleep quickly as he laid on the bed with a snore while Twilight gave a slight giggle as she petted her dog as she then laid on her bed and pulled the blanket over her as she fallen asleep as well while the computer continues to triangulate the Ninja’s movements. Author's Note Sorry if this chapter took so long and if it seems short. But I promise that the next one will be a bit longer than this one. Chapter 4: the Ultimate Weapon UnleashedA week has passed since then and Twilight was seen walking with her dog while she was lost in her thoughts one day. She couldn't find out more about the ninjas as each clue she found only leads to a dead end. She had a completely baffled look as she wondered how they were so good at covering their tracks. “Still trying to find the NInja, huh?” Spike asked with a smirk to get her attention. “They are making this way too hard for me to find them.” Twilight said with a sigh. “What did you expect, Twilight?” Spike asked with a brow. “They’re ninjas. They live in the shadows and come out when there’s trouble. They don’t make anything easy.” “I know, but still. What does it take to even find them?” Twilight questioned. “Maybe the others might know some rumors.” “If you try to talk to Rainbow, she might go on and on about how the Ninja are stealing the Rainbooms’ spotlight.” Spike stated to her with a dull look. "Yeah but still, maybe there's some sort of clue in that interview the reporter did with them so that could tell me more about them.” Twilight mentioned before she saw vibrations coming off of water in a glass. "Or maybe something like that…" she muttered as everyone around her, including Spike, started to feel the ground shaking and heard loud stomps coming from the forest. “W-What’s going on?” Spike asked. “An earthquake?” "No…it's something else…" Twilight muttered with a bit of fear in her tone as everyone looked towards the forest and saw something big emerging from it. Coming out was none other than the Dark Oni, but what was leading them was none other than Lord Garmadon, but in a mech that is bigger and tougher, with striking resemblance of himself. Lord Garmadon let out an evil laugh as people screamed in fear. "Hey Ninjas, I'm back!" He called in from his giant mech as he was wearing some gloves and boots that seem to be controlling it. "And check out the new toy my right hand gave me!" “Looks like Garmadon got his own mech.” Twilight said fearfully while clutching Spike as everyone in the area all screamed in panic at the sight of Garmadon. Like before, his army started attacking the city just as Rainbow Dash was speeding through and found Twilight. "Twi, please tell me you're seeing what I'm seeing?!" She asked her with a bit of excitement. “That Garmadon is back and has brought an even tougher weapon?” Twilight questioned frantically. “Yes.” "Well yeah, but this is our chance to-Gah!" Rainbow grunted as she was suddenly punched in the face. "Rainbow!" Twilight was then pinned to a wall by a masked woman as another one grabbed Spike and a third one pinned Rainbow down. “Sorry, but you three aren’t ruining this for us.” A familiar voice said to one of the masked woman, a voice Rainbow Dash hadn't heard since the Battle of the Bands. Meanwhile at the warehouse, the Ninjas activated their mechs. “NINJA, GO!” They all exclaimed as they all rushed into battle while Wu watched while on the Bounty. But then Wu got smacked to the face as he was knocked down, losing his staff as he got up and saw some of Garmadon’s troops onboard. “We got a message from your brother Garmadon.” The man said with his arms crossed. “You wanna hear it?” “Oh, yeah? What did he say?” Wu questioned as he took a fighting stance. The general then cleared his throat before grabbing a note and began reading it. “He says ‘You're a big stupid dum-dum with a dumb face and a big butt and your butt stinks and you smell like a butt'.” “That sounds like my brother.” Wu said, still keeping his stance. "Bring it on!" “Get him!” The general called out as Wu then started fighting the troops off. Wu quickly grabbed his bamboo staff and whacked a few down before he jumped and kicked another one in the face. Back in the city, Applejack was with Apple Bloom as she was trying to get her little sister to safety. “Can’t this yahoo lord even give up for one day or so?!” Applejack questioned while managing to hide her sister someplace safe. "Ya stay here and stay safe. I'm gonna try to help out." “Okay, sis.” Applebloom said as Applejack rushed off. Soon, the Rainbooms came into view, except for Twilight, Sunset, and Rainbow, came into their in their pony-up forms as they started getting the people to safety from Garmadon’s attack. “Oh, the nerve of the Dark Lord!” Rarity complained. “I was just about to add some eyeliner on!” "We gotta help people out, at least until the ninjas get here." Applejack told the girls. “It’s a good thing Rainbow isn’t here or she’ll be even angrier.” Fluttershy said in concern before they noticed something. “Speaking of which, where is Rainbow Dash? Or Twilight and Sunset for that matter?” Pinkie asked in confusion while scratching her head. "Oh look, the rest of the Rain-dorks are here." They heard a familiar voice saying before they turned to see three masked women holding Twilight, Rainbow, and Spike hostage. "Which is good, because I'm wondering why she started to wear glasses all of the sudden." The third one mentioned while pointing at Twilight as the first one let out an annoyed sign while the second one faced palm herself. "Let 'em go!" Applejack demanded with a firm look. "Only if Sunset Shimmer is with you." The first woman replied with a smug yet sassy tone. “Because we have unfinished business with her and you Rainbooms.” The second woman added. "After what you did to us, it's finally time for a little payback." Fluttershy gave a brow. “Do we know you three?” She asked in curiosity. “You don’t recognize us? Is it the masks?” The third girl asked in a cheerful tone. “Yeah, we get that alot.” “Wait, the Dazzlings?!” Applejack questioned in shock, which made the three masked women flinch, giving them the answer. "Well nice job, Sonata." Aria groaned before she and Adagio took off their masks. "We told you to let us do the talking." "Girls, you need to focus on saving the people!" Twilight called out. "Forget about us, they need you because of our special talents." She spoke with a tone at the last part which gave the girls a little hint. “Yeah, like that’s gonna happen.” Rainbow said with a smirk. "What are they talking about?" Sonata asked after she took off her mask. “What, ya’ll didn’t know of our special talents?” Applejack asked with a smirk. "Oh, let's just shoot one of them as a little warning!" Aria shouted as she pulled out a blaster and aimed it at them. “Wait, I wanna hear them out.” Adagio said while Aria growled as she lowered her blaster. “What special talents?” "Pinkie, why don't ya show yours?" Applejack suggested, which caused Pinkie Pie to nod frantically before pulling out some sweets. “Have some cake!” Pinkie cheered as she tossed her sweets at the three, which the Dazzlings caught before the cakes started glowing before they exploded, causing the frosting to cover up their faces completely. “Hey! Who turn out the lights?!” Sonata asked while she and the other two walked around aimlessly while trying to get the frostings off their faces. “You fools! They tried us!” Adagio exclaimed while still wiping the frosting off as Applejack rushed up to Twilight, Rainbow, and Spike and broke them free. “Thanks, AJ.” Twilight said with a smile. “They really caught us by surprise.” "Thanks Twi, and by the way, this ain't Princess Twilight Sparkle." Applejack told the Dazzlings before the ninjas arrived. “And it looks like the Ninjas arrived just in time.” She added as Rainbow groaned. “I hate those guys.” Rainbow muttered. "Okay, Garmadon has really stepped up his game since last week." Thunder mentioned after seeing how big Garmadon's new mech is. "Flash and Thunder, you both take the air." Lloyd instructed. "Trail and Sunset, uptown. Landrush and Gaia, you both take downtown. Aqua, you'll take the water while Frost covers you. I'm gonna get Garmadon." "Uh, maybe I should take on your dad this time." Flash mentioned. "You know, so you don't end up being a little personal with him again.” “I got this, Flash. Don’t worry about it.” Lloyd assured. “You’re nervous, are you, Lloyd?” Frost asked. Lloyd gave a sheepish chuckle. “What? Me? Nervous? That’s crazy talk.” He said. “Your tone and expression showed you are nervous.” Frost said. "Maybe you should let one of us handle your dad, Lloyd." Sunset suggested. “I got this!” Lloyd stubbornly said as he flew towards his father with a serious look. “Stand down, Garmadon!” “Well, hello, Light Ninja.” Garmadon said with a smirk. "I was wondering when you're going to show up." “It’s time for you to Ninja go away for good.” Lloyd growled as he armed his signature weapon at Garmadon, firing it at him, but when it hit Garmadon’s mech, it just didn’t do any damage. "What?!" "Nice try, but my right hand managed to do a little upgrading on this baby and now your weapons are useless against my new mech." Garmadon said with an evil grin. “What?!” Lloyd asked in shock as Garmadon fired blasters at him as Lloyd managed to avoid each one. “Well, time to unleash full power!” He called as he charged up his weapon again, but when he got close, Garmadon quickly grabbed the neck of his dragon mech. “Alert. Alert. Malfunction.” The computer on Lloyd’s mech spoke up as Garmadon started crushing it. "Aw what's wrong, having trouble with your dragon mech?" Garmadon teased as Lloyd tried to get his mech to move. "Well bye-bye." Garmadon then flung Lloyd far outside the city as Lloyd hanged on for dear life. "Uh guys, Garmadon has just taken out Lloyd!" Thunder informed the others as he took out a few grunts while flying over the city. “What?!” Landrush cried out. “Can you repeat that, Thunder?!” Gaia questioned. “Repeat! Garmadon took out Lloyd!” Thunder yelled as he moved his jet under a bridge to keep a bus from falling over. Both the Rainbooms and the Dazzlings saw this as Fluttershy covered her mouth in shock. "That's not good!" She gasped with fear. “Hehe, looks like the boss is ready this time.” Adagio said with a smirk. "And I have a really bad feeling it's going to get worse." Twilight mentioned as she noticed something on the back of Garmadon's mech. "He said that once he made it to City Hall, he was going to put a beacon on top of it and rule the city. That big metal pole in his back must be the beacon and I do not want to know how it works once he puts it up.” “Then we gotta go over there and stop him!” Rainbow called out with determination. “Oh, you Rainbooms aren’t going anywhere.” Aria quickly grabbed Rainbow by the leg and knocked her to the ground. Sonata quickly tackled Pinkie Pie as Adagio pulled out a couple of blasters and started shooting at the rest. Rarity quickly put up a shield to cover them from the fire as Garmadon was making his way to City Hall. With Lloyd, he groaned as his mech was now a wreck before he saw he was tossed all the way back to the warehouse before he saw the Bounty under attack as he remembered the one weapon his uncle told him as he gave a serious look as he figured it was the only way to end this. “Looks like the police, the army, and the coast guard have all been rendered useless by Garmadon’s forces.” Gayle said as her voice echoed throughout the city as Garmdon was close to City Hall. “Guys! Garmadon is near city hall!" Trail called out as an underwhelming number of Garmadon's forces was surrounding him. "Can one of you please stop him!?" "I'm trying, but there's too many of them!” Flash called out as he was surrounded. “A little busy!” Thunder called as he was dealing with air forces while trying to keep the bus from going over the bridge. “Garmadon really must’ve planned this out!” Sunset mentioned as she and Gaia were backed up into a corner. Garmadon gave a chuckle. “At last, I will have my victory!” He called as he fired some blasters at the people, causing them to run in fear and away from City Hall. “Uh, Lloyd would really be here to cause his sudden appearance by now!” Landrush called out as he tried pounding more troops away. "I'm trying to reach him, but he's not picking up!" Aqua told them as she fired a few water blasts. Back on the Bounty, Wu kept fighting off the Dark Oni with ease as they tried to attack Wu. “I am a Ninja Master! You all are no match for me!” Wu called as Lloyd saw his uncle fighting as he snuck into the dojo and his eyes laid upon the Ultimate Weapon sword as the compartment opened up. With the Rainbooms, they are still fighting the Dazzlings who are surprisingly keeping up with their abilities while Flash and Thunder flew over them. “Okay, is it me? Or did they get good?” Thunder asked. "Uh, those are the Dazzlings and they have a grudge against the girls." Flash reminded Thunder. "Plus they must have got Twilight confused with Princess Twilight!" “Well, despite the differences, can’t blame them.” Thunder said before he and Flash flew down and used their mechs to blast the Dazzlings back a bit from the Rainbooms. "Guys look!" Pinkie called out as they all saw Garmadon reach city hall before pulling out the beacon and stabbing it into the building. The top of it seemed to generate power as it extended up and started sending out lightning bolts to every building in the city. Soon, the buildings then started losing power one by one all across Canterlot City as the lights went out while some of the machines and vehicles around the area lost power as Garmadon gave a victorious laugh. "Lord Garmadon has done it!" Kiken declared. "The city is ours!" “What’s going on?!” Rainbow questioned in shock. “That beacon Garmadon put in must’ve been some kind of EMP beacon!” Twilight cried out in worry. “EMP?” Pinkie asked in confusion. “Electromagnetic Pulse! It knocks out everything electronic!” Twilight quickly summarizes. "But instead of just knocking out, it also absorbs electricity that it can find.” Adagio added with an evil smirk. “And now, Garmadon has the power!” Aria declared before they saw Flash and Thunder flying around while taking out more of the Dark Oni. “What?!” “Uh, shouldn’t their rides be out of power too?” Sonata asked in confusion. "They must have powered their mechs with something that's not electric based if they're still going." Twilight theorized as she adjusted her glasses. "That's good, but I don't think they stand a chance against Garmadon and his mech." Fluttershy said with a worried tone before they saw the Light Ninja flying in on his Dragon Mech. “Maybe the Light Ninja can.” Pinkie said with a smile. “Grr, I hate those Ninjas.” Adagio muttered as the Rainbooms quickly took off while the Dazzlings weren’t looking before Adagio turned and noticed them gone too. “Ugh! They’re gone! Terrific!” She sarcastically yelled. At City Hall, Garmadon gave a victorious laugh while seeing the whole city lost power as his beacon kept absorbing it. “At last! I’m finally the ruler of Canterlot City!” He called out while firing blasts to the sky. "Now and forever!" Just then, Lloyd landed his mech next to the edge of City Hall as he pulled out the Ultimate Weapon sword. "I don't think so, Garmadon!” He warned as Garmadon slowly turned to him. "Light Ninja?" Garmadon asked before he saw what he was holding and gasped. "And the Legendary Ultimate Weapon?!" "I have had enough of you!" Lloyd shouted as he got off his mech and held on to the handle of the weapon. "I'm sick and tired of you trying to conquer the city!" "O-Okay Light Ninja, listen, let's just calm down right now." Garmadon said with a nervous tone. "There's no need for you to use that thing." "So you're going to leave the city?" Lloyd asked as he looked ready to pull the weapon out. “Yeah.” Garmadon nodded. “Forever?” Lloyd questioned again as Garmadon raised his two hands. "I promise you." Garmadon said with an innocent smile, which only raised Lloyd's suspicion. "What are your lower hands doing behind your back? Are you crossing your fingers?!" He questioned him with a brow. “Uh, no. I’m not crossing my fingers.” Garmadon said with a small smile. “I’m warning you, Garmadon.” Lloyd said as he pulled the sword out a bit. “Fine! No crossies! No crossies!” Garmadon said as he raised his four arms to Lloyd. “Calm down. Look, I'm disabling all of my weapons right now." He pressed a button and every weapon he had on his mech went dead. "Are there any weapons in its ankle holster?" Lloyd questioned as he sounded a bit paranoid. "It doesn't have an ankle holster, it's a giant machine." Garmadon replied as he stepped forward. "Now you're just acting like a little loco. I mean, seriously…" “Hey! Get rid of them!” Lloyd demanded. “Fine.” Garmadon said as he shook his ankle, removing some spare weapons. “Happy now? I accept defeat. You won.” He said with a smirk as he stepped forward. "What are you doing now?" Lloyd questioned as he was stepping back when he was getting closer. "Easy Light Ninja." Garmadon spoke with a dark tone as he was getting closer. “Don’t come any closer!” Lloyd shouted as he backed away with the sword handle still in his grip. “Easy.” Garmadon continued darkly as he got closer to Lloyd. “I’m warning you, Garmadon!” Lloyd warned as he unsheathed the sword a bit more. “Let’s keep things calm.” Garmadon warned. “I am completely calm right now!” Lloyd shouted. “Sure you are.” Garmadon said as he got closer. Lloyd nearly lost his balance as he was at the edge of the building and cornered before he glared at his father. “Stand back!” Lloyd shouted as he had his hand together onto the handle of the sword. "Put down the Ultimate Weapon, Light Ninja. We both know you're just bluffing." Garmadon called out. “Oh, yeah? Try me!” Lloyd dared. “This is your final warning! Get out of Canterlot City, now and never come back!” "No." Garmadon replied with a look. "Okay fine, you ready for this then?!" Lloyd questioned as he looked ready to pull out the weapon. “Yeah.” Garmadon nodded. “It’s coming!” Lloyd said. “Okay.” Garmadon said. “You’ve been warned!” Lloyd added. “Just get it over with!” Garmadon shouted. "Here it comes!" Lloyd shouted back. "Bring it!" Garmadon challenged. "Alright, here it comes!" Lloyd finally pulled out the weapon as the chains on it broke while the blade of the sword glowed bright while he aimed it right at Garmadon. “Aah! You actually d--And it’s…” Garmadon started off in shock before he realized nothing was happening. “B-But nothing is happening. Why isn’t anything happening?” “What the heck?” Lloyd questioned as he still looked at the glowing sword with confusion. “More like the ultimate lamest weapon if all it does is glow." Garmadon mentioned with a scoff. "Come on, do something!" Lloyd complained as he waved the sword around to get it to do something. But pretty soon, he, Garmadon, and everyone in the city heard something coming as the ground began to shake. “You heard that?” Garmadon muttered while Lloyd gave a nervous look. “What have you done?” He questioned the Light Ninja. Everyone watched as they looked up and saw a giant dragon that just appeared in the sky. Said dragon looked enormous as it had orange and red scales along its body while the wings were in a deep blue color. Its claws were a mix of yellow and green while the underbelly had somewhat of a white color before landing in the middle of the city. Everyone looked in surprise and shock as none of them moved a muscle. "What the…Where did that come from?" Lloyd questioned before he swung the sword to point at the dragon before it saw the beam the sword was creating before it roared and whacked a building down with its tail, causing everyone to scream in panic. "Whoa!" Lloyd gasped and swung the sword again to make the dragon start moving towards the city and wreck everything. He saw this and realized that the sword was controlling the dragon as he was trying to put it back in the scabbard. Garmadon saw this as well as he got a malefic idea. "Soldiers, grab the Light Ninja!" He ordered his men before he jumped out of his mech. “Keep away!” Lloyd called as he swung the sword around when some Dark Oni surrounded him, but Garmadon came up behind him and gave a surprise kick and took the sword from Lloyd, while also knocking him off balance as the Dark Oni piled down on him. “Wait!” "Now remember, Light Ninja, I didn't bring this baby out." Garmadon said as he got on top of his mech. "That's all on you. But since you were so kind as to warm this up for me, why don't we try it on some moving targets?” He declared as he moved the sword and controlled the dragon. The beam then hit Trail’s mech, which the dragon tackled him down. “No!” Lloyd cried out as Gaia and Landruh’s mechs were hit next as the two were blinded. “What…?!” Landrush exclaimed while covering his eyes. “The heck is going on?!" Gaia gasped in shock before both of them were tackled by the dragon. “Stop it, Garmadon! Just stop it!” Lloyd pleaded as he was held back and forced to watch his friends fall while Garmadon gave an evil laugh. Soon he soon swung the sword over Aqua and Sunset as the dragon was right on top of both of them. “What is this thing?!” Aqua questioned. "It's tearing us apart!" Sunset exclaimed as their mech were being destroyed. Then the light shined on Flash and Thunder’s mechs. The dragon roared and flew at them and smacked its wings at the two flying mechs, causing Flash and Thunder to eject and deploy their parachutes. "Not good!" Flash exclaimed as they saw the dragon flying by. Lloyd kept watching as tears began to form in his eyes as Garmadon kept laughing before the beam hit Frost’s mech and blinded him. “Oh, this is a predicament!” Frost screamed before the dragon pounced and destroyed his mech. Garmadon then rested the sword on his shoulder as he looked down at the Light Ninja, who looked down in despair. “Eight ninjas down, one to go.” Garmadon growled as he went back into the mech and grabbed hold of Lloyd’s mech. He then tore it in half before throwing both of them off causing it to hit another building and completely be destroyed as Lloyd just looked down in despair. "And boom, I win!" Garmadon then jumped off his mech as he gave a cheer while his men cheered in victory as Garmadon went up to Lloyd. “What? Are you gonna cry?” He taunted. "I'm not going to cry." Lloyd replied as he looked down in shame. "I bet he is." Kiken said with a grin before she, Garmadon and the others laughed at Lloyd. "I said I'm not…!" Lloyd shouted before he took off his mask and glared at his father. "Dad." Everyone on the building stopped and gasped in shock while Garmadon was just as shocked to see his own son as the Light Ninja. "L-Lloyd?" Garmadon asked his son. “That’s right!” Lloyd shouted as he stood up and tossed his mask down. “It’s me! Your son!” "Whoa, I did not see that coming." Sonata muttered as she and the other Dazzlings were just as shocked. "All this time, you were…did your mother have something to do with this?” Garmadon questioned his son. "Don't you bring her into this!" Lloyd shouted as Aria and Adagio kept him back. “You ruined my life!" “Pfft, that’s not true! I haven’t even been a part of your life!" Garmadon scoffed before questioning in confusion, "I mean, how could I ruin it? I wasn’t even there.” That did it. Lloyd glared harder as he breathed heavily before he unleashed all of his pent-up rage at his father. “EXACTLY!!! YOU’VE NEVER EVER BEEN THERE FOR ME!” Lloyd screamed out. He then knocked Aria and Adagio away as he then kicked the sword out of his father’s hands as they all watched it fall out of the roof of City Hall and then the sword shattered into pieces on impact on the ground. They then saw Lloyd grab his mask and make his way towards the edge before he looked back at his father. "I wish you were never my father." He growled in anger, which caused Garmadon's men to look in shock at what he just said while Garmadon felt pain in his heart when he said that. Lloyd said nothing else before he jumped off the roof and used his ninja skills to get down. The Dark Oni and Dazzlings only watched as Lloyd disappeared into the shadows as he gave a sad and regrettable look as tears were falling from his cheeks of what he’s said and done. But he had no time to dwell on it as he put his mask on and started to run through the city and began to search for his friends. With the sword gone, the dragon felt free from its control as it let out a roar and continued its rampage. The Rainbooms were hiding in an alleyway as they saw the Light Ninja across the street as they noticed he looked distraught. “The Light Ninja?” Rarity asked in surprise. “What’s wrong with him?” Fluttershy asked in concern. “He seems sad.” "I don't know, but maybe we should go help him." Pinkie suggested. “Really? Help a Ni--” Rainbow tried to question with a brow before Applejack punched her in the guts. “Ow!” “Rainbow, now’s not the time for that!” Applejack scolded. "There's a dragon the size of Kansas attacking the city, the other ninjas are down and somewhere probably injured, and we don't have any way of stopping all of this.” “Yeah! This is a big one that not even my surprise birthday cakes can help with!” Pinkie added. “And also, the entire city is at stake! Not to mention the world!” Spike added with a bark. "Okay, let's all take a moment to take a deep breath and calm down." Twilight told the others. "First we need to make sure that our families are okay, then we need to go to where each of the Ninjas crashed and make sure they're okay." “And see if we can find Sunset as well.” Rarity said in concern. “We haven’t seen her all day.” "I know, and I'm just as worried." Twilight mentioned before she yelled when she felt a hand grab her shoulder. The girls jumped but only saw Principal Celestia and Vice-principal Luna standing in front of them. “Principles Celestia and Vice-principal Luna?!” The Rainbooms all asked in shock. "Sorry if we surprised you girls, but are you okay?” Celestia asked with concern. “We’re fine, but the city and the Ninjas, not so much.” Applejack said with her head down. “Then we must leave and get to safety before Garmadon’s forces and that dragon come at us.” Luna said to them. "But the ninjas need help." Fluttershy mentioned. "That dragon attacked them and they could be hurt." “As much as I hate to say it, they’re right.” Rainbow said with a serious look. “Canterlot City is our home, and as much as I hate the Ninja, they need our help.” “And we’re going to follow the Light Ninja and help them.” Twilight said with a serious look as she turned to her friends. “Let’s go, girls!” She said before Spike gave a bark, which made her giggle. “And dog.” She added as Spike gave a proud look before she picked him up and placed him into her backpack. Celestia and Luna watched as the girls went after the Light Ninja before they glared at City Hall where Garmadon's men seem to be making a representation of his volcanic layer. They then looked at each other and nodded before they went after the girls. After the Ninjas defeat, the dragon was still running rampage around Canterlot City as City Hall was now having a victory party for their conjure while the beacon is still active while taking all the power in Canterlot City. Garmadon was away from the party as he look out to the powered down city as he gave a thought about what his son just said. “I wish you weren’t my father.” Garmadon muttered. “That was kinda a weird thing to say, even to me? I wish you weren't my father?" Garmadon repeated with a look just as the Dazzlings went up to him. “And the tone, so disrespectful.” "Well, he is your greatest foe, even though he's your son." Sonata mentioned before taking a bite of a taco. "Smooth, Sonata." Aria said sarcastically. "Why dwell on that, Lord Garmadon?" Adagio asked. "You finally conquered the city, so you should celebrate with the rest of us." “Well, I’m sure he meant that word as a compliment.” Garmadon said with a shrug. “But it’s a weird thing, right?” "Master, we will capture your son and his friends, that way you might get some answers." Kiken said before she turned to one of the generals. "General number one!" "Yes ma'am?!" She replied before taking a sip of her drink. "Have you located Lloyd Garmadon?" Kiken asked with a brow. “Not yet, Ma’am.” The general said as she continue sipping. “And what about the other Ninjas?” Kiken questioned with a look. “Did you capture any of them?” “No, ma’am. Most of them are trapped in their mechs and we can't get them out while two of them managed to parachute to safety." The general answered before Kiken grabbed the umbrella from her drink. "And yet, here you are, partying away while having a nice drink while doing nothing about it." She mentioned before she crumbled up the umbrella and threw it away. "You know what Garmadon will do if you don't get results." “Yes. I do.” The general said nervously as she kept slurping. “And what about Lord Garmadon’s brother, Wu?” Kiken questioned. “No, ma’am. We had him, but then the dragon attacked and we lost contact.” The general said nervously as she kept slurping, which made Kiken give an annoyed look. "What about his wife, Misako?" She questioned. "Have you located her yet?" "No…ma'am…" The General said slowly. “Okay, what is it, the only word she can say?” Adagio questioned. “But she had no trouble in finding the bar.” Sonata said with a smile, which made her two partners gave her a look. "I have our men searching top to bottom and we will locate her." The general said nervously before they heard a familiar voice at the entrance. "I want to speak to Garmadon, right now.” They saw Misako arguing with the guard. “Look, you’re not on the list.” A guard said before Misako swatted the clipboard away with a glare as the guard gave a nervous yelp. “Look, there she is now.” The general said as she kept slurping as Kiken and Garmadon gave her a dark glare as she kept slurping while giving a smile. “Shall I do the honors my lord?” Kiken asked lowly. "I believe you already know." Garmadon replied before the General was fired out of the makeshift volcano, screaming as she was launched away. “Can’t say she had it coming.” Aria said with a shrug as her two comrades nodded in agreement. “Misako.” Garmadon said as he walked up to Misako. “You made it to the party. Glad you’re here.” He said with a smirk. "Wipe that smirk off your face, Garmadon.” Misako replied with a look. “Heh, you haven’t changed a bit.” Garmadon said with a smirk. “Same old Misako. How is Celestia and Luna doing? Still convincing you what you made was the 'right decision'?" “You know it was for the best.” Misako said with a look. “Really? Then why did you turn our son against me?” Garmadon questioned. “Me?” Misako questioned in desbief. “You turn our son against you, Garmadon. You’re the Dark Lord.” “Then whose idea was it for him to become a Ninja?” Garmadon questioned. "Because I know it wasn't mine." “Lloyd is not a ninja.” Misako said with her arms crossed. "Ha! Now who is the absentee parent now?" Garmadon said with a laugh which made Misako confused. “What do you mean?” Misako questioned. “Lloyd. He’s the Light Ninja.” Garmadon revealed, which shocked Misako a lot. “He was the Light Ninja all along. He was honor-bound and sworn to defeat me." He had his back turned towards her as she felt her anger boiling up. "You know he said the weirdest thing to me. He said he wish I wasn't his--" "What have you done with him?!" Misako questioned with anger as she pushed Garmadon and he struggled to not fall into the pool. Just as he was about to fall in, Misako grabbed him by the robes and glared at him in the eyes. "Where is he?! Where's Lloyd?!" Garmadon looked at Misako in silence as he sigh. “Misako, what happened to us?” He said softly as he stood up and held Misako’s hand. “I miss that fire.” He said as Misako moved her hand back with a scoff. “You know, I’ve always tried to get Lloyd to see that he shouldn’t be ashamed of who his father is and that he would’ve get to know you better.” MIsako said as tears began to form. “But now, I’m starting to think he could be right.” She said as she began to walk off as Garmadon watched her go in thought while everyone, even Kiken and the Dazzlings, looked in wonder about what had just occurred. Chapter 5: Search and RescueLloyd continued to run through the streets of Canterlot City as tears continued to run down his cheeks. He had screwed up majorly as he unleashed the Ultimate Weapon while also unleashing a giant dragon onto the city before he destroyed the sword that controlled it. Lloyd then quickly hid behind a building in an alley as he saw the people being held prisoner by the Dark Oni. “Oh, no. What have I done?” He muttered. “No idea.” Thunder’s voice spoke up, which startled Lloyd as he turned and saw him and Flash coming out. “But you should see what that monster did to our ships!” "It just crushed them like they were nothing." Flash mentioned. “Ah, Flash, Thunder, you’re both okay.” Lloyd said in relief. "Barely okay." Flash told him. “Why did you use the Ultimate Weapon when Sensei Wu told you not to?" “I… I just wanted this fight to end.” Lloyd muttered with his head down. “Well, it’s just beginning buddy.” Thunder said to him. “So any time you want to stop a fight, maybe just--” He stopped when he and Flash saw some tears in Lloyd's eyes. “Wait, have you been crying?” He asked. "N-No!" Lloyd replied as he was wiping the tears off. "L-Let's just find the others…" “Lloyd…” Flash muttered with a slight solemn look, seeing how hurt Lloyd was then before. “Uh, yeah. Let’s find the others.” Thunder said to Lloyd. “I think I saw Trail and Landrush only a few streets over from here.” “Then let’s move.” Lloyd said as the three ninjas quickly made their way onto the rooftops to stay out of sight from Garmadon's men, unaware that the Rainbooms were following behind. “I think that was three of the Ninjas.” Pinkie commented while pointing to the rooftops. “They are, Pinkie.” Twilight said with a brow. “Looks like they’re trying to find their teammates.” "Twily!" They heard a familiar voice call out before they saw Shining Armor and Cadance coming over to them. "Are you okay?!" He asked his little sister with a worried look. “We were so worried!” Cadance added with a worried look. “I’m fine. I’m fine, we all are.” Twilight assured her brother and sister in law. "But we gotta help the Ninjas, they're in trouble." “No. It’s too dangerous. We have to leave the city.” Shining Armor said firmly. “It’s not safe here.” “As dangerous as Equestrian Magic that is running around?” Twilight questioned her brother with a look. “Um, well, that’s different!” Shining tried to say. “Shining Armor, we understand that you are worried, but Twilight is right.” Principal Celestia spoke up. “This is bigger than us, bigger than anything. "Besides, we got each other's backs." Rainbow mentioned. "What could happen?" The moment she asked that, the giant dragon knocked over a building a few blocks away. “Other then a giant rampaging dragon, alot.” Fluttershy said nervously as the dragon gave a roar. “We gotta find the Ninjas fast.” Twilight muttered. Flash, Thunder, and Lloyd were running across the streets while avoiding some of the Dark Oni while staying out of sight. “The whole city’s in trouble. We need to find the others, then get to Master Wu.” Lloyd said to his two friends. “Sure, but are you sure you’re okay, Lloyd?” Flash asked in concern. “It’s alright to talk to us.” "Look, I'll feel a whole lot better once we find the others." Lloyd said without even looking at them. “And Garmadon is taking over the city. Or what’s left of it after the dragon attack.” “I’m a bit shocked that there were actual dragons here instead of just Equestria from what Sunset told us.” Thunder commented while hearing the dragon roar from a distance. "If it was, I'm pretty sure it was supposed to turn into a dog if it's from Equestria.” Flash mentioned. “The Spike that was with Princess Twilight is a dragon, yet he turned into a dog when he came here." “Then this is a real dragon from our world.” Lloyd said to them. “Run from the beast!” A citizen yelled as they looked down and saw a small mech running by while the dragon flew by as the Dark Oni started firing blasts. “What about those shots!” Lloyd called out as he, Flash, and Thunder ran around to avoid the shots while also fighting off some Dark Oni forces. “That mech is strong without our mechs! We need to hit it with something bigger!” "How about a big hot dog?" Flash suggested as there was a giant hot dog statue over the enemy. “Good call, but how are we gonna get it down?” Thunder mentioned before they saw the remains of Flash and Thunder’s mech. “Well, we can use what remains of our mechs to knock it down.” Flash suggested. “While they’re down, maybe a weapon still works.” He said while gesturing to their broken mechs where they crashed. Flash quickly pulled out his tanfas as he and Lloyd fought off some of the Dark Oni while Thunder pulled some rubble out from their crushed mechs. “It’s amazing how our mechs are still in one piece.” Thunder grumbled as he kept moving some roubles before he saw an intact missile launcher as he smiled. “I found a missile launcher! It looks to be intact!” “Great! Use it to bring down that hot dog statue!” Lloyd called as he and Flash kept fighting off the Dark Oni. “On it!” Thunder called as he groaned and lifted the missile launcher and aimed it at the hot dog statue as he checked the connection wires and inspected them. “Okay, let’s hope there’s enough juice left in them.” He muttered as he connected the wires and then the missile launcher launched its remaining missile and hit the hot dog statue, causing it to tumble down and crash into the mech as it broke into pieces. “Boom! Hahah! The way’s clear!” He called out as Flash and Lloyd took out the Dark Oni. “That really cut the mustard.” Flash joked with a chuckle. "Help!" They heard a young female voice call out before they went over and saw Apple Bloom buried under some rubble. "I can't get out!" “Apple Bloom?” Flash asked in shock as he rushed up to her and started moving the rumble, which it touched with some of them being heavy. “Ugh! Hang on, little girl!” He grunted as he kept trying to move the boulders. “Ninjas?” Apple Bloom asked as she saw Lloyd, Flash and Thunder trying to remove some of the boulders, but not seeing that some Dark Onis were coming up from behind them. "Look out!" Flash quickly docked under one of their attacks before he tripped another one up and kicked him back. Another one grabbed him from behind as Thunder quickly rushed over and whacked the guy off of Flash, but ended up ripping off his mask. “F-Flash?!” She asked in shock. Flash eyes widened in shock as he felt his face and noticed his mask was ripped off. “Aah!” He yelped as he tried to cover his face. Soon, Lloyd and Thunder manage to free Apple Bloom as she stands up and looks at Flash. “Y-You, You’re a Ninja?” She asked in shock. “Don’t look…” Flash tried to say before he realized his identity was blown as he revealed his face to her. “At, me.” "Wait…if you're a ninja…" Apple Bloom started before Lloyd kneeled down to look her in the eyes. "Look, we have to look for our friends and they're probably in trouble right now.” He told her. “Stay close to us and don't say a word." “Fortunately, I carry a spare.” Flash said as he took out a spare mask and put it on. “Now come on, Trail and Landrush should be down this corner. And Apple Bloom, stay close and out of sight. We’ll handle things.” He instructed. Apple Bloom stood in silence before she nodded while looking at Flash in awed as they ran down the corner and they saw a familiar mech stuck in a building. “There’s Landrush!” Lloyd called out. "Landrush?" Apple Bloom repeated before she saw Scootaloo in a building underneath Landrush's mech. “Scootaloo!” She cried out. “Scootaloo!?” Flash asked in complete shock. “What is she doing there?!” “She might be trying to help Landrush. He looks stuck after all.” Thunder said while seeing Landrush stuck in his mech while having trouble getting out while Scootaloo jumped up to try and reach him. "Uh guys, a little help here!" Landrush called out. "The cockpit is jammed!" “We’re coming, Landrush!” Lloyd called out before they saw some Dark Oni carriers flying by and landed some troops down. “Eventually!” He added. “Apple Bloom, stay back!” Flash called as the Ninjas took out their weapons as they then started fighting off the Dark Oni while Apple Bloom stood back and hid behind some trash cans as she watched the fight. “You think they guys have other things to do other than a rampaging dragon on the loose!” Thunder complained as he jumped up and kicked a couple away. "We have orders to capture Lloyd and his little ninja friends." One of the goons called out. “Of course my father did that.” Lloyd muttered as they kept fighting off the Dark Oni before they were all taken down. “Now’s that’s out of the way, we just gotta find our way up to Landrush and Scootaloo.” They heard a dragon roar as they saw the dragon flying around. “While also avoiding the sight of that dragon.” Thunder said nervously. "Can't you do ninja tricks to jump up there?” Apple Bloom asked the three. "Apple Bloom, we…" Flash started before he noticed a wall they could parkour up. "Actually that might work." “Huh, guess with all this obstacle, we might just get there.” Lloyd said in surprise. “Good thinking, kid.” He complimented. “Thanks.” Apple Bloom said with a smile. “Better hold onto me, Apple Bloom.” Flash said as Apple Bloom hopped onto his back. “Okay, let’s go.” He said as the Ninjas started parkouring up the buildings as Apple Bloom gave a startled scream before she started laughing at the thrill she’s riding on. “Hang on, Landrush, Scootaloo! We’re almost there!” Lloyd called out to them. "It's not like we have anywhere else to go.” Scootaloo pointed out. "So how are you going to get us out of here?" “Just hang on!” Flash called as they ziplined to the building before they landed at the lower part of it. “Hurry, guys! The canopy’s jammed and I can’t move!” Landrush called out as the Ninjas managed to climb up to the balcony. "Just give us a minute!" Lloyd called out. "Anyway, how to get him out?" Applebloom got off of Flash as the Ninja tried to figure out how to get Landrush out before Scootaloo spoke up. “If you Ninjas have grappling hooks, how about you guys try and pry his mech open?” Scootaloo suggested. “Mmm, that’s actually a great idea.” Lloyd said as the two Ninjas nodded in agreement as they took out their grappling hooks. “Hang in there, buddy!” He called out as they fired their grappling hooks, which latched onto the hatch as they pulled harder before they managed to pry the hatch open. Landrush helped out by pushing against the hatch before it finally opened and he jumped out. “Thanks!” He called as he jumped out before his mech crumbled to pieces as he jumped off and landed with the others. “Is everyone else okay?” “We hope so.” Flash said to him. “We haven’t found them yet. But we’re still searching.” "I think I saw Trail crash near the ice cream factory up ahead." Landrush told them as Lloyd managed to get Scootaloo. “So let’s get moving.” Lloyd said. “Yes. We should get some ice cream!” Thunder said before he saw the looks his friends were giving him. “After finding, Trail, obviously.” “Wait, Trail?” Scootaloo asked in surprise. “He’s a Ninja?” She asked with an exciting smile. “Oh boy.” Flash muttered. “Long story, Scootaloo.” Apple Boom said to her friend. “Come on, guys, let’s get that elevator down and find Trail. Landrush, knock it down.” Lloyd instructed. “Sure thing.” Landrush said as he went to the elevator and slammed it with his hammer, causing the support to knock down. “Our ride has arrived.” He quipped. “Then let’s get climbing.” Flash said as he held Apple Bloom while Landrush carried Scootaloo as they started climbing up the building before they entered a parking room and then they looked through the window and saw a familiar fire mech across the street. “I see Trail’s mech from here.” Lloyd said to them as they saw the mech was on fire with some Dark Onis around it. “This is all my fault.” He said in guilt. "Look, you can feel bad all you want after we save our friends.” Flash told him. "Now, let's get over there and put out that fire before Trail becomes a barbecue.” Just then, a carrier then flew in front of them after spotting them. “Or get blasted to bits!” Thunder called out as Flash and Landrush grabbed the two CMCs as they ran for cover before the glass broke and the carrier dropped some Dark Onis inside. “Okay, you two stay while we handle these guys!” Landrush said to the two CMCs as the Ninja then started fighting off the Dark Onis as the CMCs watched from the sideline. Landrush pulled out his hammer and whacked a few away while Thunder swung his nunchucks around to block a few blasts being fired at them. “That’s not very fair.” Flash muttered before he noticed a tow truck and its crane as he had an idea as he rushed up and avoided the blasters as he then went to the crane and latched the tow line onto the carrier, causing it to be pulled by the way. “That’s right! You are overpaid!” He quipped before the carrier was pulled down before knocking a sign over before it crashed, which caused them to clear a path from another building and a path to Trail. “Well, at least it cleared a way for us to Trail.” “That, was, awesome!” Scootaloo said in excitement. “I can’t believe what I’m seeing!” “Yeah, Scootaloo, it is amazing to watch.” Applebloom said with a smile. "Uh guys, it's getting really toasty in here!” Trail called out. “We’re coming, Trail!” Flash called as they all rushed up to where Trail is as they took out the two Dark Oni with ease. “We need something to put the fire out.” Lloyd said to them. “Let’s look in the ice cream factory and…” “Please, not the ice cream! They’ll melt!” Scootaloo pleaded as Lloyd gave her a dull look. “Let’s look in the ice cream factory and see if there are any fire extinguishers.” Lloyd corrected with a look. “Oh, heheh, yeah.” Scootaloo said with a sheepish look. "I think we can redirect the water for the sprinkler system to help put out the fire." Thunder mentioned. “Well, we can try. But one problem.” Flash said as he tried to push down the sprinkler button, but it wouldn’t budge. “I think that dragon damaged the activation button. I can’t push it down.” "Let me try." Landrush said as he stepped up and brought his hammer down on the activation button. Soon, the sprinkler systems went through the tubs of a busted sprinkler system as the water put out the fire on his mech as Trail hopped out. “Oooh! Thanks.” Trail said in relief. “Are you okay, Trail?” Thunder asked. “Yeah, apart from a rampage dragon taking out my mech.” Trail said with a look before he saw Apple Bloom and Scootaloo. “And uh, what are they doing here?” "Tell ya later, have you seen where the others are?" Flash asked him. “I think I saw them heading to the docks back to base.” Trail guessed with a shrug. “Then what are we waiting for? Let’s go!” Landrush said with a serious look. “Control the beast!” A Dark Oni yelled out as a couple of mechs were running by while seeing the dragon tumbling some buildings along the way with a roar. “Where’s Sunset or Princess Twilight when you need them?” Scootaloo muttered uneasily. “They know dragons.” "Now is probably not the time to ask just yet." Flash mentioned. "And just to be sure, have either of you seen your friend Sweetie Belle?" “Last we saw her, our sisters were dragging us to safety in separate directions when Garmadon first attacked.” Apple Bloom said in concern. “She could be anywhere by now.” “Then let’s hope we run into her in this chaos.” Lloyd said to them. “Or if the others or the Rainbooms found her first.” They run up past the building and manage to get into the street before they see a battalion of Dark Oni waiting for them. “Ugh, seriously?” Trail groaned as the Ninja stood ready as the Dark Oni ready their weapons. “NINJA, GO!” A familiar yellow and red Spinjitzu spun around, knocking away some of the Dark Oni before getting out of the tornado was none other than Sunset, who stopped and struck a pose as the Spinjitzu energy went into her hands as they swirled around before she noticed the others. “Nice to see you guys are okay.” She said before she turned and saw Scootaloo and Apple Bloom. “And, Apple Bloom?! Scootaloo?!” She asked in shock. “Wait, Sunset?!” The two CMC asked in shock after hearing her voice. "Okay, we can deal with you two later after we find the others." Sunset mentioned before she looked at Lloyd with a glare. "What were you thinking?! Using it the ultimate weapon?!" “Uh, I was just trying to…” Lloyd tried to say. “And like you say, we’ll deal with this later!” Flash said as he got between the two and looked at Sunset. “You’ll scold Lloyd later. Right now, we need to find Gaia, Frost, and Aqua.” Sunset looked at him before seeing the firm look in his eyes as Sunset calmed down as she sighs. “Right. Right, sorry. Let’s go. I think they went that way close to the docks.” She said while showing the way to the docks. "So, how long have you guys been ninjas?" Scootaloo questioned. “Not the time, scoot.” Flash said as the Ninja made their way to the docks while taking care of any Dark Oni in their way before they saw the way to it blocked with the door blocking them. “Great, the door’s jammed.” “The whole city is gonna get jammed, thanks to Lloyd.” Trail said while looking at Lloyd. “Trail, stop it.” Flash said with a firm look. “Don’t worry. I got this.” Landrush said with a smirk as he raised his hammer and gave a yell before he whacked the door a few times, creating an opening as they went through. “He smashes, he finds.” He quipped with a smirk. "Help!" They heard a familiar voice called out before they raced through the crate and saw Sweetie Belle in front of Frost's mech as he was stuck inside while they were surrounded by Garmadon's goons. "Found Sweet Belle, and it looks like she's defending Frost." Thunder mentioned. “And it looks like Frost’s cooling tank ruptured.” Sunset added, seeing some ice around Frost’s mech. "We better get down there and help out." Flash mentioned as they quickly went to Sweet Belle's aid. The Ninjas then began fighting off the Dark Oni before they managed to take them down. “The Ninja!” Sweetie Belle cheered before she saw her two friends. “Guys!” She said as she rushed up and hugged her two friends in relief. “I’m so happy you two are okay!” “We’re happy to see you too, Sweetie Belle!” Scootaloo said with a smile. "How did you get down here?" Apple Bloom asked. “I was just searching for my sister or any of you after that dragon came out of nowhere, and then I saw the Ice Ninja’s mech by the docs and saw him trapped inside. I tried to help him, but then the Dark Oni came and well, you all came.” Sweetie Belle explained. "Hey buddy, are you okay in there?" Flash asked Frost. “I’m fine. But the ice has frozen the hatch and I am unable to eject.” Frost said. “But, I am cool. Quite literally.” He quipped with a slight chuckle. "Just sit tight, we're going to get you out." Lloyd told Frost as they looked for a way to free Frost. “Does anyone have a blow torch?” Thunder asked them while they searched around. “Mmm, hey I know!” Sweetie Belle said as she took out a perfume bottle. “We can use this to open the hatch!” “Sweetie Belle, this is no time for one of Rarity’s products.” Apple Bloom said with a dull look. “No, I mean, Rarity’s new perfume and melt the ice to free the Ice Ninja.” Sweetie Belle said with a smile. "We just need a lighter." “How did you know about that?” Landrush asked. “Had an accident when I tried out Rarity’s products during chemistry class, trust us, it was a blast.” Sweetie Belle joked. “It’s true. Got us detention for a month.” Scootaloo said to them. "Oh, like the time you posted a blog about people's secrets because you were jealous of Sunset?" Thunder asked before Sunset elbowed him. “Ugh! What?” “We agree to never speak of it again.” Sunset said with a glare to Thunder, who flinched back with a nervous chuckle. "Okay, let's see if we can light this up." Lloyd said as he pulled out a lighter. Sweetie Belle then opened the lid of her perfume and pour it around Frost’s hatch as she moved it in a formation before Lloyd lit up his lighter and quickly ad a flame to where the perfume liquid is at before they stepped back and an explosion was made as the lid went up before Frost got out of his mech. “Thank you friends. It was getting quite uncomfortable.” Frost thanked the others. “Heh, looks like Rarity’s makeup makes great makeshift bombs.” Landrush quipped with a chuckle. "Okay, now we need to find--” "Hey guys!" Lloyd was interrupted by a familiar voice before they looked up and saw Aqua on top of one of the crates. “Aqua!” They all called in relief at seeing her as Aqua jumped down. “Figures I found you guys here.” Aqua said with a smile. "How did you get out of your mech?" Trail asked his sister. “Heh, the dragon tossed the mech across town, but my hatch opened up on impact and managed to get out of it before any of Garmadon’s goons got to me.” Aqua explained with a smile. "But now we got a giant dragon on the loose and all of our mechs are completely totaled." "Our mechs are down, but we’re not.” Lloyd said to them. Aqua then noticed the CMCs. “And uh, what are these three doing here?” She asked in surprise at seeing the CMCs with them. “We’ll explain later.” Sunset spoke up. “Right now, we need to find Gaia and regroup with Master Wu.” “Well, judging by how Aqua got here, I’m sure Gaia gotta be close by.” Landrush said to them. "I saw her near the warehouses." Aqua told them. "Come on, I'm sure Master Wu might know what to do about all this.” She said as they all rushed to through the docks as they saw the wreckage left from the Dark Oni or the dragon while searching for their friends. “Darlings! Up here!” Gaia’s voice spoke up as they looked up to the roof and saw Gaia waving to them from up top. "You got out of your mech too!" Lloyd called out with relief. “Well, my mech sorta landed in the warehouse, so…” Gaia called out while gesturing to her damage mech close to the Warehouse. "But guys, you must come over here immediately. It's Master Wu…" "Uh, since when does Gaia talk like Rarity?” Scootaloo asked as the other ninjas had worried looks on their faces when Gaia mentioned their sensei. “Come on, let’s go!” The Ninja and the CMCs then rushed to the Ninjas’ hideout as they met up with Gaia at the top of what used to be the Ninja’s Warehouse as it was a complete wreck as Landrush quickly hugged Gaia, which she returned as the two separated. “The Warehouse.” Sunset muttered as they looked down at what used to be their base, seeing many of their personal items and equipment destroyed. “Yes. The dragon had caused quite the mess when it flew by here.” Gaia said with a sad look. "But guys, over here is where you need to see." She gestured to the docs where the Destiny's Bounty used to be as it was now completely submerged in the water. Each of the Ninjas removed their masks as they went over and saw their sensei's hat floating in the water. Lloyd stepped forward and looked at his uncle’s hat as he had a dreadful look on his face. “Uncle Wu…” He muttered. "What are we gonna do now?" Flash asked the others. "How about explaining yourselves.” They heard a familiar voice scold them before they turned to see the Rainbooms, their principles, Shining Armor and Cadance. "Starting now." Twilight said with her arms crossed. "Did you guys follow us?" Thunder asked with confusion. "We are really bad ninjas." “That, and Rainbow superspeed ahead to catch up to y'all.” Applejack added with a look. “Hi, sis.” Apple Bloom said with a sheepish smile as she and her two friends looked at their respective sisters, who were giving firm looks. “Start explaining, now.” Twilight said with a firm look. “And what should we say?” Trail questioned with his arms crossed. "How about telling us about your little ninja club?” Rainbow suggested firmly with a look. "And also explain about this Ultimate Weapon Lloyd used!" nt it "How much did you hear?" Lloyd asked as he realized they heard everything they were talking about. “Just about everything after Flash said that you used a weapon that brought in this beast!” Rarity exclaimed with a look as she gestured to the dragon flying around town. “Not cool!” Rainbow yelled out. “And now that dragon is destroying Canterlot City!” Applejack added. “We were your friends, and now we hate you.” Pinkie said naturally. “Hey, hey, hey!” Sunset yelled as she got in front of them. “Don’t blame Lloyd for this!” “Yeah! It wasn’t his fault! He didn’t know what that weapon could do!” Flash added. "And what about the rest of you?” Twilight asked which made the ninjas flinch in guilt. “How long have you guys been ninjas and why keep it a secret from us?" "Yeah, especially how Gaia has been speaking with a fake accent this whole time during school or when we hang out." Pinkie added. "Look, we're sorry that we lied to you.” Lloyd spoke up with guilt. “And I'm sorry that I used the Ultimate Weapon, I was just so tired of my father and everything--" "Garmadon is your father?!” The Rainbooms and the CMCs asked in complete shock. “Whoa.” Shining Armor muttered as he and Cadance looked in shock while Celestia and Luna gave cringed looks. “Uh, you shouldn’t have said that, Lloyd.” Landrush said with a cringe look. "So, have you been working with your father this whole time?” Shining question considering he is a cop. “Dude, does this outfit show Lloyd is working with his father?!” Thunder questioned while gesturing to their Ninja Gis. "Look, it doesn't matter anymore because this is all my fault and now…now Wu is gone…" Lloyd said with a guilty tone. "Who's Wu?" Fluttershy asked them. "That would be me." Wu answered as he suddenly appeared behind the group, which startled most of them but the ninjas were relieved to see him. “Master Wu!” The Ninja all cheered in huge relief while the others flinched back in surprise. “You’re alive!” Lloyd cheered in relief. "Duh, I'm a Ninja Master." Wu replied. "If I was going to die it would be teaching you a lesson." "This guy is your master, like the teaching kind of master?" Rainbow asked the ninjas while pointing at Sensei Wu. “He’s also my uncle.” Lloyd said, which shocked them even more. “What?” Scootaloo muttered “Lloyd, you have awakened Dragiya." Wu told his nephew. "Dragiya?" The group, except for Celestia and Luna, repeated with confusion. “Yes, Dragiya.” Wu repeated while gesturing to the dragon running rampage across town. “The Elemental Dragon, with her elemental breath, her reign of terror will stretch far and wide until the entire world is her own kingdom.” “Okay, not the kind of dragon I have back home.” Sunset said with a cringe look. "With the sword that controlled it destroyed, there's now only one hope, one thing that can drive her away." Wu told them before he paused. "What?!" They all asked before Sensei Wu gave them a serious look. “The Super Weapon.” Wu said seriously, which made them look at him in shock and surprise. "First an ultimate weapon, now a super weapon?!" Trail asked with excitement. “Really?” Rainbow questioned. “Master Wu, where is this weapon?” Aqua asked their master. "On the other side of the world, hidden where only a true Ninja Master can find it." Wu began to explain. "You must follow the right path, otherwise you will end up trapped in the deadly Jungle of Lost Souls, unable to cross the Bridge of Fallen Mentors, and mired in the Canyon of General Unhappiness. And if any of you were lucky enough to be still alive, you'll be crushed by the Temple of Fragile Foundations. It's a journey many have tried and none have returned." He said. The group looked at each other nervously from what Wu just said while Luna and Celestia gave amusing looks. “That does sound very difficult.” Lloyd slowly said. "And terrifying." Thunder quickly added. "Very terrifying." “More like both.” Fluttershy said nervously while rubbing her hair. "But you know what, we can handle it." Lloyd said as he tried to give a confident look. “No. You can not. It will take great patience, courage, and hard work.” Wu said to the group. “All the skills of a true Ninja Master. So…” He then looked at Luna and Celestia. “Celestia, Luna and I will make this journey on our own.” "Wait, why do they get to go?!" Rainbow asked with a bit of jealousy in her tone. "That's for us to know and you to find out." Celestia replied. "Wish us luck then!" She and her sister then started to follow Sensei Wu before the group started to follow them. "Wait, hold on, give us a chance!" Flash asked them. “Please, uncle, I know I let Canterlot City down.” Lloyd pleaded. “You sure did!” Rarity yelled before Sweetie Belle elbowed her as she grunted in surprise. “We want to fix this. We have to be true Ninjas!” Trail pleaded. “We have the potential!” Sunset added. “Hold on! You’re not going anywhere!” Shining yelled out. “We need to contact the army and the air force and see if they can take that beast down!” “There’s no firepower in the universe to destroy Dragiya, Armor.” Celestia said with a look. “If there was, we wouldn’t be making this trip.” "But still, even with just the three of you, you can't do this on your own." Cadance mentioned with a worried tone. "We wanna help too!" Apple Bloom spoke up as Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle agreed with her. “Absoultely not!” Rarity shouted with a firm look. “You three are not coming!” Applejack yelled out. “Ya’ll need to stay here where it's safe.” “Oh, like a giant dragon flying around the city causing destruction and Garmadon’s forces around is the definition of safe?!” Scootaloo questioned while gesturing to Dragiya, who gave off a roar and knocked down a building. "I think we're safer with you guys than here." "They got a point." Rainbow mentioned as Lloyd went up to his uncle. "Please, Master Wu, you know you need us." Lloyd pleaded. "I know we're not ninja masters yet, but you said it yourself: it's important to look at things differently. Is there anything I can do to change your point of view?" "Hmm, tell me, Rainbooms, are you willing to give Lloyd and the others a second chance?" Wu asked with a stroke of his beard. The Ninjas turned to the Rainbooms before the girls all shook their heads and said their respective ‘no’s as the Ninjas gave them a glare. “Nice support, girls.” Sunset said with a glare at her Rainboom friends. “Lloyd, you and the Ninjas have a long way to go to gain the Rainbooms’ trust.” Wu said to them. “But luckily, there’s a long journey ahead of us.” Celestia said with a small smile. "And we could only use an extra pair of hands along the way.” Luna added as she looked at the CMCs, Shining, and Cadance. “Really?” Cadance tried to asked. “Now hold on a minute!” Shining said before Cadance gave her husband a glare, which made him silent down from the look as he gave a sheepish chuckle. “Uh, nevermind.” “Sweet! We get to go on an adventure!” Scootaloo cheered while holding her two friends. "Just stay by us, no matter what.” Applejack told the three. “Thank you, all. Thank you.” Lloyd said with a bow as his friends did the same while the Rainbooms gave confused looks. “The fate of the world is in all your hands.” Wu spoke up to the two groups of heroes. “We must work together if we ever need to stop Dragiya. Are you all ready?” Both the Ninjas and the Rainbooms explained with a yes except for Fluttershy and Thunder who looked nervous. “They agree.” Spike spoke up on behalf of himself, Fluttershy, and Thunder. “Good. Let’s go.” Celestia said with a smile as the group began to rush off to their journey while the Rainbooms and Ninjas glared at each other before they continued their way to the outside of Canterlot City while avoiding being seen. Meanwhile at the volcanic layer of Garmadon, a bunch of monitors caught sight of the Ninjas making their way out of the city. “Sir, I think we found them.” A scientist spoke up while Garmadon, Kiken, and the Dazzlings were watching from behind. “The Ninja and a group of girls and a couple of others leaving the city and heading towards the other side of the world.” "The Rainbooms." Adagio said with a hand on her hip and a look on her face. "So Sunset was one of the Ninjas this whole time?” “Heh, actually, when you think about it, it does make a lot of sense.” Sonata commented. “Oh, good grief.” Aria groaned. “Zoom in on my brother, as closest as you can.” Garmadon ordered before he saw his brother speaking. “Good thing I can read lips. He’s saying, ‘The Super Weapon’.” He muttered as he gave a serious look. “Of course. It sounds dangerous and something to stop my plans. But, it could be useful to stop that dragon.” “Master, shall I dispatch a fighting force to hunt them?” Kiken asked her master. "No, they won't survive where they're going.” Garmadon told her. “This is only for a true ninja master could go. You know, this is pure Warrior stuff. Alone in the field, tracking ninjas. And also finding out exactly what my son meant when he said that he wishes I wasn't his father. So, I need to follow them. Kiken, you’re in charge until I get back, Dazzlings, you can come." “Excellent. Come on, girls.” Adagio said as her two friends were hesitant at first before Adagio grabbed them by the shoulders. “Come on!” She growled as she yanked her two partners as they and Garmadon walked out of the room to follow the heroes to the Super Weapon. Chapter 7: Valley of GeneralsAfter taking Garmadon and the Dazzlings along with them on their journey, the Ninja, the Rainbooms, CMCs, Celestia, Luna, Cadance, and Shining Armor were walking through the jungle. After the loss of Master Wu, the Ninja were ahead of the rest of the group as they looked down in sadness at the loss of their teacher. The Rainbooms and CMCs were following behind as Celestia and Luna were carrying the cage where Garmadon and the Dazzlings were being held in as Cadance and Shining Armor stood among the group as they traveled. "You know, I had Lloyd when I was just 158 years old." Garmadon mentioned as the group listened. “Wait, wait, what?” Rainbow questioned with a brow. “You’re 158?” Applejack questioned in surprise. "Actually I think he's 174 years old since Lloyd is 16 years old." Twilight corrected before she looked at Garmadon. "Am I right?" “Could be, I mean, I kinda lost track.” Garmadon said with a shrug. “Okay, how can he be that old?” Spike questioned with a brow. “Yeah, because our Sensei Wu saids that he is like… 167.” Landrush said with a brow. “And he’s your younger brother?” "Yes, he is my younger brother.” Garmadon confirmed with a smirk. "But how is that possible when you look so much younger?" Rarity questioned. "Do you moisturize?" “Yes, that’s when I got the upper hand on Master Wu.” Garmadon said with a smirk. “Upper hands.” Adagio corrected with a brow. “Yeah, upper hands.” Garmadon said, still in the same expression "I totally knew you always moisturize." Sonata mentioned. "How did you grow the extra arms?" Pinkie Pie questioned which made the others groaned. "Don't say it like that, Pinkie." Applejack told her. "I don't think there's any less way to interpret it at all." Shining mentioned. "But he has four arms, no one ever wondered why he had them and how he got them?" Pinkie asked them. “You know, a lot of people don’t ask me about it.” Garmadon assured with a smile. “So, I’m glad that he’s comfortable asking. Lloyd’s never asked me once about my arms.” He said while looking at his son. “Have you, Lloyd?” “Don’t talk to me.” Lloyd said with a glare. Without turning “He’s still mad.” Sunset said with a frown. “Can’t blame him after what he did to Wu.” Celestia said as she and Luna kept their eyes away from Garmadon. “I was bit by a snake.” Garmadon answered to the group, which shocked them. “No.” Scootaloo said in surprise. “Yes.” Garmadon nodded. “So the snakes have a bunch of arms?” Pinkie asked in confusion. “Snakes don’t have arms.” Fluttershy pointed out. “Exactly.” Frost nodded. “Do you mean like a spider?” Pinkie asked Garmadon. “Oh, no. I was bit by a snake.” Garmadon corrected. “The snake was like a missile snake. And then the snake bit me.” “Oh.” Pinkie said in understanding. "And let me tell you this, the venom of that snake is what turned me evil in the first place.” Garmadon continued. “Really?” Sci-Twi asked in interest. "Yup, and let me tell you something that little snake kept on growing the more it ate something. Garmadon told them. "It went about the size of a mountain and it had a weak spot about the size of a walnut on its forehead. It was really hard to hit, let me tell ya." “Okay, are you guys really buying what this four armed guy is saying?” Trail questioned with a brow. “How else would you ninjas explain it? Neither of you were there.” Garmadon said with a smirk. “Oh, I knew about your back story and you’re talking about the Great Devourer from my world.” Sunset said in annoyance. “Seriously, I’m a bit surprised a snake like that existed here and well, it’s weird coming out from you.” "Oh really, and how did he manage to do it?” Garmadon questioned with a brow. “With the help of noneofya." Sunset replied. “Noneofya what?” Sonata questioned with a brow. “None of your business!” Sunset said with a look. “Oh, hahah, very funny, Sunset.” Rainbow said with a brow from that. "Yeah, like it's none of the Dazzlings’ business to know there's a portal to Equestria back home." Pinkie pointed out which caused Applejack to elbow her in the side. “Wait, there is?” Adagio questioned as she and the other two Dazzlings perked up. “Nice on, Pinkie.” Sci-Twi said dully. "So all this time there was a way to get back to Equestria and we've been slumming it out with a bunch of humans?!" Aria questioned with frustration. “And this is another reason why Sensei didn’t want to share secrets with you, girls.” Gaia said with a look to the Rainbooms. "Hey, can you do cool tricks with your hands?” Scootaloo asks Garmadon. “Look! Check it out, everyone..” Garmadon said as he shook his own hands. “Oh, my gosh.” Sweetie Belle said in awed as the others laughed. “Oh, he’s his own best friend!” Pinkie joked. “Oh, the double shake!” Spike joked as Garmadon kept shaking his own hands. “I love your bad boy charm.” Rarity said with his hands together. “Look at this. This is one of my favorite things.” Garmadon said as he pretended to make out. “I look like I’m making out with two people, don’t I?” He asked as the Rainbooms, the Dazzlings, and CMCs all laughed. “Can you not make friends with the Dark Lord here?” Shining Armor questioned the Rainbooms and CMCs with a look. “Seriously, it’s a bit weird.” "Hey, here's an idea, let's be ninjas and practice the art of silence!” Aqua called out with a look. “Sorry, it’s cause when you Ninjas talk, I don’t wanna listen, but when Garmadon talks, we wanna listen.” Rainbow said with a look. “Oh, don’t tell me you girls are still holding a grudge for not revealing we’re Ninjas to you?” Flash questioned tiredly. "Well I personally think Lloyd has some sort of atone in his voice that's annoying and weak, you know." Garmadon mentioned. “I think we’re getting off point a little bit, just a little bit.” Lloyd said with an irritated look. “See what I mean about the weak voice?” Garmadon asked with a smirk. “Like a little bit!” He intimates Lloyd’s voice. “That’s how he talks.” “Do it again!” Pinkie laughed. “A little bit!” Garmadon imitating Lloyd again causing the others to laugh. “Oh, that’s not how I… That doesn’t sound like me!” Lloyd said in an offended tone. “He sounds more like this.” Rainbow teased while she intimates Lloyd’s voice as well as they all laughed. “Okay, enough!” Celestia shouted firmly, which made everyone flinched. “It is one thing to bring the Dazzlings and Garmadon along, but chatting and making friends with them is a whole different story.” “Well, at least we’re trying.” Sci-Twi said with a brow. “But from what we’re here, you and Vice Principal Luna have had a history with Garmadon for some reason along with Wu.” "Please, we have to focus, Garmadon is turning our minds from our mission ahead.” Frost spoke up. “Yes, thank you, Frost.” Luna said with a small smile. “Hey, look, there’s a cave up ahead.” Gaia said as they saw the cave and they walked through it. They then entered a passage where there’s a waterfall. “Huh, this is a nice cave.” Thunder commented. “Huh, and no Serpentine around. That’s a relief.” Sunset added as they looked around as Landrush walked up to the waterfall and inspected it. “Looks like there’s no way through.” Landrush said with his arms crossed. “Can’t you use your Spinjitzu power and create a platform?” Scootaloo asked. “Not unless I risk bringing this whole place down on us.” Landrush stated. “Oh well, guess we’ll have to turn back.” Garmadon said with a shrug. “C’mon, Lloyd.” "Wait, I…feel something…" Frost spoke up as he looked down at his hands. “Is it the sense of unease because you’re clearly walking into a trap?” Aira questioned sarcastically. “No. Quite the opposite.” Frost answered before he felt something inside him, a warm feeling as he smiled. “I feel… Harmony.” He said as he closed his eyes and focused as he was surrounded by an icy sphere and he used his powers to create ice pillars. “Wow, you need some gloves, Frost?” Rarity asked in surprise. “Oh, great.” Garmadon groaned, knowing what this was. “Wu had to teach you about inner balance, didn’t he?” “I think I may have achieved inner balance.” Frost said before he stepped down and broke the ice with ease as he focused his hands and ice spheres appeared around them. “I could do Spinjitzu now.” “Well done, Frost. You have unlocked your elemental power of ice.” Celestia said with a proud smile. "I think we can use that to get up.” Flash mentioned with a brow. “Try using your Spinjitzu on the waterfall, Frost." “Sure do.” Frost nodded as he then focused his powers and brought them into an ice sphere. “Ice!” He called as he shot his Spinjitzu Ice at the waterfall, freezing it solid. “Whoa!” Apple Bloom gasped. “Awesome!” Scootaloo cheered. “Cool!” Sweetie Belle said in awe. “You got your Spinjitzu!” Aqua added. “Eh, I’ve seen ice before.” Pinkie said with a shrug. “Well, let’s go up.” Sunset said as she and the Ninjas, as well as Celestia and Luna, ran up the ice waterfall to the upper level. “Hey! What about us?!” Garmadon questioned. “We’re locked in a cage here.” Adagio pointed out. “And some of us aren’t Ninja.” Rainbow said with a look. "Hang on, Twilight, try and use your levitation magic to levitate Garmadon and the Dazzlings up! Lloyd called out. "There's a lift we can use to get the rest of you girls up!” “Who put a lift out here?” Trail questioned with a brow as Twilight grunted and levitated Garmadon and the Dazzlings up to them. “Doesn’t matter?” Aqua questioned as she inspected the lift. “It’s a bit rickety, but we should be able to get this lift working.” She said as she began to work on the lift a bit. “There we go. Now, let’s try it.” She then pulled a lever that brought the lift down. “Okay, girls. Elevator going on. Don’t miss it.” She quipped as the Rainbooms then got on. "Please don't fall, please don't fall." Fluttershy prayed as the lift went up. Soon it reached the others before they quickly got off. “See, nothing to it.” Thunder said with a smirk as the Rainbooms walked up to them. “It’s about time.” Rainbow said before Cadance pushed her back. “She meant to say thank you.” Cadance said to them with a smile. “Yeah, we appreciate the help.” Shining said with a smile before he gave a confused look. “Seriously, who built a lift here?” “Stroke of luck?” Spike said with a shrug as the group continued their journey down the corridor as they saw many plants and manmade structures around them. “Really big stroke of luck?” He added with a surprise look. “Okay, either this is all a coincidence or someone came here before us.” Flash said with a brow. "These gaps ahead are way too far for us to jump and the walls are way too far apart to wall run." Aqua mentioned after inspecting the structures ahead of them. "Any ideas of how we cross." "Let's just take a moment to think this over." Flash told the group. "We've gone through worse situations, whether it was just one team or another, we can do this. I just feel like we can." "Like you are at balance with yourself?" Luna questioned with a smirk and a brow. “No, I just know. I can really feel it.” Flash said while dusting his hand, which made a big breeze that hit Twilight. “Whoa, pretty strong windage.” Twilight said as she felt the wind while keeping her skirt down. “What wind?” Applejack questioned with a brow. “We haven’t felt any wind when entering this cave.” “Yeah, it might be from the gaps.” Flash said as he looked down and felt his hand, but for some reason, there’s no wind. “Wait, there really is no wind.” Celesita then had a thought, “Flash, swipe your hand like this.” She instructed as she swiped her arm. Flash gave a brow before he did just that, which made a strong wind blow past as the others yelped in surprise. “Whoa! Flash, did you just…” “Made wind?” Flash asked before he had a smile and focused hard as he then surrounded himself in a windy sphere as his hands glowed as wind spheres were on them as a strong gust a wind was released as Flash was floating over a wind tornado. “Whoa! Guys, I found my Wind Spinjitzu!” "And your Spinjitzu wind might be able to create an updraft for us to glide across and get across the gaps." Twilight theorized as she adjusted her glasses. Flash then floated down and gave a smirk. “Let’s test that theory, shall we?” He asked as he then jumped over the gap, which the others gasped as they stood there in shock. “Did he just--” Spike tried to asked. “He just did!” Apple Bloom said in shock. “Flash!” Sunset cried out in worry before Flash flew up with his wind tornado and jumped over the gap. “Whoo! Now that's what I call a breeze!” Flash quipped with a smile as he turned to the others. “Okay, guys! It's your turn!” He called as he then focused his powers. “Wind!” He called as he shot a Wind Spinjitzu in the gap, which created a strong gust of wind that was blowing out from below. “Okay, trust the wind! Jump and it will glide you all across!” He called out to the group. One by one, they jumped onto the gust of wind as they felt like they were riding on air over to the other side. “Okay, I’ll admit, that was fun.” Rainbow said with a small smile. “And it felt like I was flying!” Scootaloo said with a smile. "Come on, we still have a lot of ways to go." Lloyd told the group as they wandered deeper. "What else is there before we get to the temple?" "I think it was something to do with unhappy generals." Thunder mentioned. “Mmm, why does that sound like I somehow know about it?” Garmadon questioned with a brow while rubbing his head. "You know, I'm really curious as to how you ended up like this besides snake Venom." Cadance mentioned with a brow. "For your information, I had the same skin as my son before it became a black and stuff." Garmadon replied with a brow. "And let me tell you, it took years for me to become like this." “The process was slow and steady, but Garmadon wasn’t always like this.” Celestia said without turning. "Hey guys, what do you make of all of this?" Sunset asked when she caught sight of a few barrels that seem to be connected to some gate. “If I had to guess, it’s some kind of water pressure gate that with a barrel filled, the gate should open.” Twilight theorizes after inspecting the gate. “Well, that’s just great. And in case you all forgot, there’s no water around here after that last waterfall.” Rainbow sarcastically said. “Yeah, I have to agree.” Shining said in agreement. "And we can’t reach the barrels.” "Not unless anyone has a way to get water from underground.” Twilight said as they all gave her dull looks. “What? A spring can be dug up from underground.” She said with a brow and a shrug. “With Canterlot City at stake, I don’t think we afford time to dig, Twilight.” Applejack said with a brow. "Hey guys, chill, we can do this." Aqua spoke up as she felt something inside. "What, did you magically discover your inner balance and Spinjitzu power?" Rainbow asked sarcastically before she a double take at Aqua. The others followed along and saw Aqua surrounded in a light blue sphere where she took a ballet stance as she shot two water beams out of her hands. “Whoa. Such form.” Rarity commented. “Indeed.” Gaia added. “I should shut up now.” Rainbow said in shock. “Aw man! I was hoping I’d be next!” Trail complained as Aqua landed down with a determined smile. “Come on, we’re going to get through this.” Aqua said with a smirk as she turned to the barrel and focused her hands and summoned a water sphere. “Water!” She called as she fired a Water Spinjitzu, which hit the barrel and it filled it up with water and the pressure caused the gate to open up. “Impressive, Aqua.” Celestia said with a proud look, as did Luna. The group then continued the journey further and as they did, they quickly noticed the darker their surroundings look and much creepier. "Uh, does anyone else feel like we're being watched or something?" Thunder asked the others nervously. “I feel that kinda feeling everyday.” Fluttershy said with a nervous look. “Maybe this wasn’t such a good idea.” Cadance said in concern as she held her stomach as they saw some skeletons and dead plants around them. The more they saw the skeletons around them in piles, the nervous they got as they slowly started to walk backwards when they heard laughter and moaning coming from the shadows. "What was that?" Rarity asked as Sweetie Belle hugged her sister tightly when the laughter turned into snarling. "I think that's our cue to leave guys." Landrush whispered as Applejack pulled her sister close to her. "We're backing out." Lloyd whispered to the others as the continued to back away from the skeletons while the noises started to get louder. “We’re backing out.” He added a bit loudly as they all backed out quickly. "Go, go, go!" Rainbow shouted as they started to move faster. "Uh guys, I see torches coming towards us!” Scootaloo called out when they saw a bunch of torches moving towards them. Garmadon squinted his eyes from what he saw. “Wait a minute.” He muttered before his eyes widened in realization. “Oh, my gosh, Lloyd, they look like my former General Number Ones.” He muttered while lighting torches were the number one generals he fired. “You guys look great. Your skins have such a lovely glow.” He said with a nervous smile as every general glared at them. “Have you all been tanning lately or something? “We… were fired.” One general said before snickering evilly. Then the female general with her drink during Garmadon’s party came in with a glare after slurping her smoothie. “Out of a volcano.” She growled. “Oh! Right, right, right.” Garmadon said with a nervous smile. “Yeah, but other than that, you’re well?” “Uh, Garmadon?” Celestia said with a nervous look as she saw more and more generals coming closer with vengeful looks. “Did you fire all these generals out of a volcano?” “No!” Garmadon scoffed. “Not all at the same time. Don’t worry. These guys are like family. They love me. Right, generals?” He asked as the fired generals all gave crazy laughs as they got closer. "Yeah, I don't think they're in the mood for a family chat.” Sonata said nervously just as the ninjas pulled out their weapons. “Oh, we’re family alright.” One of them said as they all readied their weapons. “Okay, guys. Here’s the plan…” Lloyd tried to say before the Rainbooms then ponyup with their geos. “Attack!” Rainbow called as they charged at the generals. “Girls, wait!” Sunset yelled out as the rainbooms then started fighting the generals. “We need to work together!” “Easy for you to say!” Applejack called out as she punched one of the generals in the face before another one grabbed her and picked her up. "Hang on!" Flash called out as he charged into the fray. "NINJA, GO!!" The rest of the Ninjas shouted as they joined into the fight. “Guys! We need to use our powers!” Lloyd shouted. “Only half of us so far have powers, Lloyd! And they're Spinjitzu powers!” Thunder called as he punched and kicked a few generals away. “Just remember what Wu told us!” Flash called as he sent a wind blast at a few generals. “The power is inside us!” “Yeah, we get that if we’re not trying to get ravaged by crazed generals!” Rainbow yelled as she sped around and knocked a few generals down. "Aqua, you can make a flood to wash away all these guys out of here!” Lloyd called out as he tried to push back some generals. “I can’t focus on making a flood with all these guys coming at me! My Spinjitzu isn't powerful enough to do that!” Aqua called as she kicked a few away. “Another way for a flood if Fluttershy had an accident!” "We can't do this!" Thunder called out. "We gotta get out of here!" “Fall back!” Sunset yelled out. “Wait! Wait!” Celestia called out as they already separated as she groaned. “Teenagers.” She muttered as she turn to Luna. “Let’s follow them sister.” “Right.” Luna nodded. “Guys! We can do this! We have the power!” Lloyd called out as he was then dogpiled by the fired generals as he screamed in panic. A bit later, the fire generals put Lloyd in the cage with his father as they chanted together to a gate. “We got Garmadon. And the Dazzlings. And this random kid. We are going to kill them. Oops, we shouldn’t have said that.” The generals chanted as they entered their village. “Welcome to the party, Lighty.” Adagio said with a brow. “I command you to release me, three of my soldiers, and my son.” Garmadon said to his fired generals. “That’s an order, Generals!” “I can’t hear you!” A fired general said. “I said I command you to release me, three of my soldiers, and my son.” Garmadon repeated with a firm look. “Hey, the reason Bob can’t hear is ‘cause his eardrums blew up after you shot him out of the volcano!” Another fired general explains with a look. “I can't hear you!” Bob called out. “You stupid butt!” The fired general said to Garmadon. "What?!" Garmadon grunted before he let out a scoff. "Can you believe what they are saying?! It's like they're treating me like I'm the worst guy in the world! A good thing you never have to experience anything like this, Lloyd." "Yeah, yeah like no one has ever thought that when my dad never shows up to any father appreciation days at school, or forgets my birthday, or even attacks a whole city." Lloyd mentioned with a look. "And you better believe no one ever makes fun of me for not knowing how to throw or catch a ball." “Whoa, whoa, whoa.” Garmadon quickly said with his hands up as he gave a slight chuckle. “Hold on. I know it’s funny but what kind of jerk would make fun of you for that?” “You’re kidding, right?” Lloyd questioned with a brow about his last attack that he said that to him before he revealed his secret. “Is he serious?” He questioned the Dazzlings. “He spent way too much time on the mountain of a volcano, dude.” Aria said with a dull look. “After you Ninjas kept messing up his plans, he kinda lost track of things from time to time.” “You gotta stand up for yourself and shoot them out of a volcano.” Garmadon said to him. “That’s how I roll. You gotta get yourself a volcano, kid.” Lloyd gave a scoff. “Yeah. Blowing stuff up and never putting it back together.” He said with a look as he turned away from his father. “That is what you’re best at, isn’t it?” He questioned as Garmadon gave a frown at his son’s words, realizing how hurt he was. “Wow, that’s low.” Sonata commented with a frown. "Hello!" One of the generals called out as she held onto the cage. "Have we got a surprise for you!" They then turned a corner as she let out an evil cackle. “Fire him! Fire him! Fire him!” The fired generals all chanted as Lloyd, the Dazzlings and Garmadon saw the volcano. “Oh, an exact reproduction of my volcanic lair.” Garmadon said in amusement as he crossed his arms. “And let me guess, you’re going to fire us out of it.” He said with a smirk. “Oh, no, we’re gonna fire you into the volcano.” The girl general revealed, which shocked the two Garmadons and the Dazzlings in horror. “The 15 million kelvin magma will melt your skin before you can even feel the heat! Omar, take them to the top!” She ordered. “Okay-dokey Olivia.” Omar saluted as he gave a whistle and a crane latch onto the cage and lifted the two Garmadons and the Dazzlings up. “Up you go!” The generals cheered as the Garmadons and Dazzlings were being lifted up to the volcano. “Okay, this is so not how Garmadon treats these guys.” Aria said in fear. "We're dead, we are so dead!!" Sonata shouted with much fear as they were slowly being brought up. Somewhere outside of where the fired generals were, Thunder could be heard treading through the jungle with Fluttershy before they tripped and fell on their faces. “You okay?” Thunder asked. “I-I think so.” Fluttershy said before she shrieked when she heard something in the woods. “Eek! What is that?!” Then coming out of the bushes were Aqua, Rainbow, and Scootaloo. “Hey!” Aqua said to the two. "Hey." Thunder replied as he tried to act cool. "Pow! Powpowpow!" Frost shouted as he came through with Rarity and Sweetie Belle behind him. “Are you guys okay?” Scootaloo asked in concern. “I think I might be an adrenaline junkie.” Frost said with a brow while feeling surprise of himself. “We gotcha ya all! We gotcha!” Applejack called out as she rushed off while carrying Apple Bloom and Gaia while Trail carried Landrush, Shining Armor and Cadance. “You know, we could've walked out by ourselves, but thank you for the support.” Gaia said with a dull look as they were put down and met up with the others. "Has anyone seen Twily?" Shining asked with concern. "Up here!" Twilight called out as she was being cradled in Flash's arms while they floated down while Spike sat on her stomach. "Flash used his Spinjitzu to get me out of a dog pile of generals." “And trust me, from being startled, you tend to do something amazing in a shocking manner.” Flash said as he landed on the ground and placed Twilight down and Spike jumped down to the ground. “Glad that you all survived.” Celestia said as she, Luna, and Sunset rushed in. “A close call.” Sunset said as she then noticed something. “Wait, where are Pinkie and Lloyd?” She questioned as Pinkie suddenly appeared upside down above them. “Ninja surprise!” Pinkie said with a cheerful smile before she fell to the ground before standing back up casualty. “But Lloyd, not so much.” "Oh man, everything was happening so fast we didn't have time to get Lloyd!” Flash said with a guilty tone. “This is terrible.” Frost said in guilt. “This is your fault!” Trail said while pointing to the Rainbooms, much to their shock. “Our fault?!” Rainbow questioned with a look. “How is it our fault?!” “You’re the ones who charged into battle without even formulating a plan!” Trail exclaimed with a look. “Seriously, even we know we’re out matched in certain places!” “Oh, like you’re one to talk to when you Ninjas go out and take out crime instead of leaving it to the police!” Applejack said with a look. “That’s because we plan everything right before we even go in!” Aqua said with a look. “Excuse us, but we have more experience in certain crises!” Rarity said with a fuming look. “Yeah, magical crises! Not Ninja crises!” Landrush stated. “Seriously, there’s a difference between them!” "Yeah, Master Wu even showed us a world of Yokai right below our feet!" Thunder pointed out with a look. “Seriously? A world of Yokai?” Twilight questioned with a brow. “Those are just myths and legends.” “So is magic, and look how that turned out.” Gaia said with a look, which made Twilight look away in shame. Then one by one, it broke out into a heated argument as Celestia, Sunset, Luna, Shining Armor, Cadance and the CMCs watched the Ninja and Rainbooms argue. Sunset then concentrated before a light appeared between her hands and shoot out to each of the ninjas and the Rainbooms. They then started to calm down all of the sudden before they looked at Sunset as they realized she used her elemental powers on them. “Ah, so that’s how my powers work here.” Sunset muttered with a smile before she turned to them with a firm look. “Okay, guys! Seriously! This argument has gone off long enough! Our town and possibly the whole world is being taken apart by a dragon, and now, the Dazzlings, Lloyd, and Garmadon are in danger, and you all are arguing like a bunch of children!” “Sunset is right.” Celestia said as she stepped forward. “During this whole journey, you all been giving each other the cold shoulder and been at each other's throats instead of just working together. “Well, they’re the ones who wanted to become the big heroes!” Rainbow accused while pointing a finger at Trail, who slapped it away. “Says the Rainbooms who have magic and show for it!” Trail countered. "Guys, stop it!!" Flash spoke up. "Look, one is jealous of the other because they have something the other doesn't.” “And what’s that?” Applejack questioned. "Well, before I became a ninja, all I wanted to do was help others but I felt really helpless when you girls got all that magic and went on cool adventures.” Flash mentioned. “That's one thing you girls had that I didn't." “Flash, it’s too dangerous fo--” Twilight tried to say. “Everyday with you girls around is dangerous, I know.” Flash said with a look. “But let me put it to you this way, you girls can’t always be there.” “What?” Fluttershy asked. “What are you talking about? We’ll always be there. Right?” Pinkie said in confusion. “Girls.” Sunset spoke up. “Listen, I know we keep promises, but Flash is right. We aren’t always gonna be there to save the day by magic or other things.” She said with a frown. “We can’t always do things on our own. There are some things that are just beyond our skill set.” "Sometimes, you have to let others help when you can't." Celestia told them. "Even if they have better equipment than you do." “But they’re just kids.” Shining said to them with a brow. “Have you been paying attention to the CHS’s newspaper?” Scootaloo questioned him with a brow. “Or that time with the Friendship Games, honey?” Cadance asked with a teasing smirk. "Uh guys, I know this is all touching and we're starting to get along again, but what about Lloyd!" Thunder pointed out as they heard chanting coming from the village up ahead. “Wait, guys…” Scootaloo said as they heard the noise. “He’s in trouble!” Landrush called out. The group quickly made it to an edge of a cliff where they saw Lloyd, his father, and the Dazzlings being slowly lifted up to the top of the volcano. “What do we do?!” Trail asked. “We can still do this guys! We need to be Ninjas to save Lloyd, Garmadon and the Dazzlings!” Sunset said with a determined look. “Uh, Sunset, good plan, but we’re all not Ninjas.” Twilight reminded her by gesturing to herself, the Rainbooms, CMCs, Cadance, and Shining Armor. “It will take us forever to be train as Ninjas. “You know what would be really brave?” Fluttershy asked with a nervous smile. “Making camp, sleeping for the night, wake up in the day.” “Yeah, that’s brave. Not helpful, Fluttershy.” Gaia said with a brow. “If only there was a way for you guys to be real Ninjas in a matter of seconds so that it could make this rescue mission easy.” Luna said while rubbing her chin. "Wait, Frost, don't you have all of Sensei Wu's lessons in your memory bank along with a few 700 gigabytes of martial arts movies on your hard drive?" Aqua asked. Frost did a few beeps in his head before giving a ding. “Yes. I saved a record of all Wu’s lessons incase of emergencies.” "Why did you need to know that?” Rainbow asked before Twilight quickly caught on. "I see, quickly, give me each of your ninja hoods." She asked the other ninjas. “Uh, okay?” Trail said with a brow as the Ninja each took off their hoods. “Twilight, why do you need the hoods for?” Sunset questioned with a brow as Twilight then took out a screw driver and started tinkering the hoods with Aqua. “What are you two doing?” "Our communicators inside of our hoods are wired together right?" Aqua pointed out before gesturing to Frost. "And Frost doesn't need one because he's a walking computer himself.” “Correct.” Frost said with a smile. “So if by recalibrating your communicators, it could send a pulse into a brain, and that pulse would be Frost giving us the Ninja lessons.” Twilight said as she and Aqua finished up the hoods. “That is, in theory.” “Well, only one way to find out.” Applejack said as each of the Rainbooms took a hood and put them on. “Okay, how can ya’ll breathe in these hoods all the time?” "You get used to it." Flash replied with a shrug. "Um, this isn't going to hurt us, is it?" Fluttershy asked with concern. "Only one way to find out, Frost, roll them!" Aqua called out. Frost nodded and sent a beeping sound, which shocked the Rainbooms in the head a bit, which made them yelp before their eyes widened when they felt many of Wu’s teachings being transferred into their heads, along with a few dozen martial art fighting scenes from Kung Fu movies. Showing proper stances, defense or offense fighting skills, stealth, balances, and weapons as they felt it all going into their heads. “Whoa!” The Rainbooms yelled after it was finished. “Ay, ay, ay!” Frost said in surprise, having felt that too. “Are you girls okay?” Cadance asked in concern to the Rainbooms. "That felt like a brain freeze but in a great way." Pinkie mentioned. "I just learned so many things so fast." Rainbow said before she looked down at herself. "But how do we know it worked?" "Think fast!" Flash called out as he threw a big chunk of wood right at Fluttershy, which she quickly reacted by chopping it down with one hand right in half. This shocked everyone when Fluttershy did that. “I-I think I just…” Fluttershy stammered in shock. “I think it worked.” Sunset said in awed. “Okay, that is so awesome!” Scootaloo cheered in excitement. “Do us next!” She said to her and her friends. "Uh, how about we save that for when you three are older.” Luna suggested. “Aw, come on!” Apple Bloom complained. “We can’t keep sitting on the sidelines forever!” “Yeah! Our sisters and their friends are going, and we’re always in the dust!” Sweetie Belle said with a look. “How is that fair?!” "Okay, okay, this is going to be temporary anyway." Twilight said with a shrug before looking at Applejack and Rarity. "Are you both going to be okay with it though?" “Well, we need our sisters to be out of harms way.” Applejack tried to say before Rainbow spoke up. “Come on, guys! Give them a shot! Like Sunset and Flash said, we can’t always be around forever and we need all the help we can get.” Rainbow said to them. “And no one really likes the sidelines. Besides, teaching them this Ninjutsu stuff is basically teaching them self-defense.” “Oh, alright.” Rarity said with a sigh. “But you three better stick close to us for the rest of this rescue mission.” She said to the CMCs. "Yay!" The three shouted before they put on the hoods and waited. “Frost?” Sunset asked as Frost nodded and did the same process. Then the CMCs felt the shock going through their brains as their eyes widened. “Whoa!” The CMCs said in surprise as they took off their masks. “That kinda tingles.” Sweetie Belle commented while rubbing her head. "I wonder if I…" Scootaloo said before she did a triple backflip somersault before jumping up and landing on top of a bamboo as she did a crane pose. “Oooohooohooo! It worked!” She said in excitement. "Okay, now it's time for us to get down and dirty." Landrush said as he put on his mask before slapping mud on his face. "Ninja style." “Let’s go, guys.” Sunset said as they all chatted in agreement and then went off to the village to save their friend and their four arch enemies from certain doom. Chapter 8: The Super Weapon DiscoveredThe Rainbooms, the CMC, Shining, Cadance, Celestia, Luna and the Ninjas made it to the front gates of the fired generals village, as they stood in front of the gates. “So, does anyone have a plan for this?” Scootaloo asked the group about the closed gates. “Landrush, can you knock that door down?” “It’s made of wood.” Landrush said to her. “My powers don’t work on anything that is made of wood. I am the Master of Earth, not Master of Wood.” “And busting the door down will draw too much attention.” Sunset said while rubbing her chin. “We need a more stealthier plan to get inside.” "Guys, we need to focus on taking out the guards first.” Flash whispers while gesturing to a few armed guards. "Then we make our way towards the gate, which looks like it's powered by a couple of generators." "Hey, as long as we're together, anything is possible." Pinkie Pie declared with a cheerful smile. "Okay, let's huddle up for a plan." Twilight suggested. But the moment they huddled, they each received a shock, except for Thunder, as they yelped in pain. “Sorry, static.” Thunder said sheepishly. “Must be the carpets.” He added before he realizes something as he looks down. “Wait! There aren’t any carpets!” “If there was, I wouldn’t mind one.” Rarity said with her arms crossed. “Now’s not the time, Rarity.” Applejack said with a dull look. “Mmm.” Sci-Twi hummed before turning to Thunder. “Thunder, touch us again.” Thunder looked at his hands for a moment before he tapped Flash on the shoulder. He then got electrocuted as he suddenly did a dance before he bumped into Twilight. She suddenly did the robot when she got electrocuted before it passed down to Rarity. She spun around like a ballerina before the electricity went over to Landrush and he did it the Cabbage Patch. It soon hit both Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie as they did the wiggle before they touched Applejack and Rainbow Dash. It caused the two to do a breakdance that had in the dance contest during the Fall and Formal as they touched Aqua and Gaia. The two girls did the worm before they touched Frost, who moved his body like an actual robot before he touched Trail, who did a break dance before he flipped over and landed on his back. “Ow! Would you stop doing that?!” Trail questioned in irritation. "How are you even doing that? Shining questioned Thunder. "I don't know!" Thunder replied as he looked down at his hands before he let out a gasp of realization. "Wait, this might be my Spinjitzu power!" He called as he then focused as he focused and he was surrounded in an electrical sphere before a shockwave was made, which knocked them down as Thunder was surrounded by an electrical energy. “Thunder, you found inner peace. You have discovered your elemental powers.” Celestia said with a proud look. “And perfectly timing too.” Luna added as Thunder was brought down and focused his powers as an electrical tornado formed in his hands. “It’s like the further we go, the more you Ninjas discover more of your powers.” Cadance commented with a smile. “Well, this is so Ninja! Let’s see what I can do with it!” Thunder cheered as he kept h9is powers out and looked at the wooden gate with a smirk. Some guards were near a lake as Aqua, Rarity, and Twilight were in the water before they dive down. They then made a large burst of water from under it which caught the guards attention. "Whoa, what is that whale?" One of them questioned before he was pulled right into the water. Another one was then pulled in before a third one was drawn in with him. “Guys, no swimming. We just ate.” A woman called before Landrush and Applejack came out from the shadows, covered in mud before they double punched her, knocking her out. The CMCs managed to climb up one of the guard towers before knocking out the guard while Thunder used his Spinjitzu power to electrocute the other guard. He then used his Spinjitzu to power up the generators and opened the gate. After they snuck into the village, they saw the volcano in the distance where Lloyd, Garmadon, and the Dazzlings were as they stood on a rooftop. “Okay, it’s time for the Ninja art of disguise.” Celestia said seriously. "In other words, time to blend in." Aqua said before they split up and knocked out a few of the fired generals and pulled them into the shadows. They then took their uniforms and started acting like the enemy as they carefully made their way to the makeshift volcano. At the top of the volcano, the fired generals were chanting 'fire him' as they pushed the cage closer to the edge. "This is it! We're all gonna die!!" Sonata shouted in a panic. "I really liked that wind ninja guy, he was very hot!!" "If we're really going to say any last words or regrets, mine is that I really like this word!" Aria admitted. "Equestria was so centuries ago compared to this world!" "I…I kinda have a crush on Sunset Shimmer!" Adagio admitted. "I don't why, maybe it's her bad girl attitude or her never giving up personality!!" Garmadon overheard their last words as he looked at Lloyd feeling that this is his last moment to say something to his son. "Lloyd…" He spoke to get Lloyd's attention. "Yeah?" Lloyd asked when he heard his father. “Um. I…” Garmadon tried to say, but then they heard grunting and fighting sounds, which knocked the fired generals over as the group in the cage were surprised. “Lloyd!” They all called,which Lloyd realized who it was. “Guys!” Lloyd cheered as Garmadon and the Dazzlings saw them. “Oh, hey!” Garmadon said with a smirk. “Oh, are we glad to see you guys!” Adagio called before she realized what she said. “I can’t believe I said that. “Oh my gosh, how did you guys get up here?” Lloyd asked with a smile. Rainbow then removed her disguise as she gave a smirk. “Oh, we just did what Master Wu, Celestia, and Luna told us to do. Ninja style, bro!” She bragged with a smirk. “Whoa, nice!” Sonata said in amazement. “Now, let us get out of here and get the Super Weapon.” Applejack said as she pry the cage door open. “Uh, that’s not gonna be easy, cowgirl.” Garmadon said in concern. “Because I fired a ridiculous amount of generals.” He added as he gestured down to the army of fired generals heading towards them. "How are we gonna get out of here now?" Scootaloo asked. "It's okay, because I have an idea." Lloyd spoke up. "If we can hold these generals off long enough, we can use our Spinjitzu to build a way out of here. It's like Sensei Wu said, with Spinjitzu you can make something out of nothing." “But half of us don’t have Spinjitzu.” Sci-Twi said to them. “We can’t do what you Ninjas or Wu would do.” "You girls can help by holding off the generals while we build it, and I know you can do it." Lloyd told the Rainbooms and the CMCs. "We can do this as we work together, as a team." They then noticed his hands were covered in a white light as he felt something inside. A white light then covered him as he had found his inner balance and unlocked his Spinjitzu power. "We got this." “Whoa, looks like someone unlocked their Spinjitzu Power.” Sweetie Belle commented. “That was quick.” Spike commented. "Okay, girls, you hold up to the generals, the rest of us will throw things the Ninjas will use to build our way out of here." Celestia instructed with a firm tone. "That includes you four, Garmadon and Dazzlings." "Only if my son helps us." Garmadon replied. Lloyd's hands stopped glowing as he turned to him. “At this point, we need all the help we can get.” He said. "Let's do this!" Pinkie and Sonata cheered as they went to work. "Lloyd, throw me that spear!" Flash called out as they started Gathering random items. "Okay, here it comes!" Lloyd shouted as he tried to throw the spear, only it went over his head and the stick and hit Shining in the head. "Ow! That was the worst throw I've ever seen.” He complained while rubbing his head. “Throw me a couple of pipes!” Sunset called out. “I got it! Check this out!” Lloyd called as he threw more items, but they all hit Shining Armor again. “Ow! OW! Seriously?!” Shining Armor yelled while rubbing his head. “How bad are you at throwing things?!” "That was really pathetic." Adagio commented. "Is it like a mental block or something?" Sonata asked. "Hang on, everyone!" Garmadon called out just as Lloyd was about to throw another thing. "You ninjas, keep focused on building. The girls, defend them. Lloyd, you're coming with me.” He said as he took Lloyd’s part and tossed it away. “I’ll be incharge of the tunes.” He said with a smirk as he brought out his phone. “I’ll put it on shuffle.” He said as he did just that as he gave a pleading look. “Please not Heart Chim. Please not Heart Chim." He pleaded before it played a song he did not want to hear, 'I Got a Name'. "Dang it, I jinxed us!” “Never tempt fate, Garmadon.” Celestia said with a smirk while Luna giggled. “Yeah, whatever.” Garmadon waved off as he turned to them. “Alright, Ninjas, keep building. Girls, defend them! And Lloyd, I’m gonna teach you how to throw!” he called as the Ninjas kept building while the others fought off the fired Generals. The Ninja kept building with their Spinjitzu Power with the parts they have while the Rainbooms, CMC, Celestia, Luna, and the Dazzlings fought off the fired Generals as they took the fight down the volcano and into the village with Garmadon and Lloyd following by rooftops. As the ninjas continued to use their Spinjitzu to build a vehicle while the others fended off the generals, Garmadon was showing Lloyd how to throw step by step. Garmadon then handed Lloyd a gear as Thunder was opened to catch it. But when he threw it, it only fell to the ground as Lloyd had a sad look on his face. Garmadon gave an encouraging smile as they went further as Lloyd and Garmadon were on another rooftop as Garmadon fixed his son’s throwing position as Lloyd then threw, which he hit a cat, a fired general, and then a window, which made the two Garmadons cringed. “Run for it!” Garmadon called as he and his son laughed as they rushed off. The more generals came, the more of the girls fended off while the ninjas used their Spinjitzu to build a vehicle. Soon both Garmadon and Lloyd landed on a rooftop ahead of them as Applejack climbed up the under construction vehicle. "Lloyd, I'm open!" She called out. “Okay, right. I can do this.” Lloyd said as he look at the part in his hand. “Quiet your mind, Lloyd.” Garmadon whispered with a smile. “Okay.” Lloyd nodded. “Throw like no one is watching except your judging father.” Garmadon added. “Not helping.” Lloyd pointed out. “Oh, right.” Garmadon said sheepishly. “You got this. Do it." Lloyd took a breath before he reeled back and threw the part right over to Applejack, which not only she caught, but the impact not them off the vehicle. The two looked surprised by this. “Ah! Lloyd!” He cheered. “Yes!” Lloyd cheered as well at his first throw. “Look at that! I’d actually tell you how to do something!” Garmadon cheered. “Right?!” Lloyd asked in agreement as the others got their bearings and instead of being mad, they cheered at Lloyd finally able to throw. “Nice throw, Lloyd!” Rainbow cheered. “It was a big one!” Pinkie cheered as well as she held up a number 10. “I give you a ten!” "Guys, catch!" Lloyd called out as he did some aerial assaults while throwing things towards his friends. His friends caught each piece while they used their Spinjitzu to continue building the vehicle. "Frost, your turn!" He called out as he did a parkour of a building and through another piece. “Dude, you have a cannon for an arm!” Spike cheered while Garmadon gave a proud smile while Celestia and Luna saw this from the build as they gave smirks, glad that Garmadon and Lloyd are finally spending time together. "Seriously, an amazing throw there!" Cadance called out as the vehicle was almost complete just as Lloyd and Garmadon landed on the vehicle and fended off more fired generals. “Lloyd! Something is happening to my face!” Garmadon called with a wide smile. “It is turning upwards in an unfamiliar emotion! Oh, I think they deployed nerve gas. Ah, it’s happening to you too!” He called while seeing Lloyd smile. "Dad, it's okay, we're just smiling!" Lloyd explained to his father. "The reason why it's because we're having fun and we're happy!" "I never smiled or had fun like this before." Garmadon mentioned as his way of having fun was terrorizing other people. "This feels so different." "Just go with it, it feels really good!" Lloyd told his father as the vehicle was near completion. "It does, this whole experience is so foreign to me!" Garmadon called out as Lloyd client on top of a tall building. "I know, right?!" Lloyd asked before he used his Spinjitzu to pick up a windmill. “All right, last one!" Just when he was about to throw it, one of the fired generals was right behind him with a Sinister smile on her face. “Lloyd!” Garmadon called out as the fired general tackled him, causing them to fall off the windmill as Lloyd screamed before they crashed into the ground, which made Lloyd groan in pain as he held his shoulder before he saw the general heading towards him. “Time to fire you ou--” the fired general was cut off when the vehicle knocked her away as everyone got off and rushed to Lloyd. "Lloyd!" Garmadon called out with concern as they approached him. “Are you okay?" "Y-Yeah, I think it's my arm." He replied before he turned his body to show his mangled twisted arm. "I-Is it bad?" “Whoa!” Shining Armor called while the others cringed back in shock as Rarity, Applejack, and Rainbow quickly covered the CMCs' eyes. “I don’t wanna look. I don’t wanna look. Is it that bad?” Lloyd asked while looking away to not see the condition his arm is. "It…uh…looks okay, I guess…" Garmadon replied sheepishly. "On a scale of 1 to 10, how bad is it?" Lloyd asked as the others didn't know how to answer. "Oh it's not that bad…" Sonata said with a nervous chuckle. “I mean I think it's about a 3…60… arm twisted and mangled." "My arm is what?!" Lloyd asked in shock as he tried to look down but Sunset quickly stopped him. "Don't look at it, if you look at it it'll hurt worse!” She told him. “D-Don’t do that face. Why are you guys doing those faces?” Lloyd asked while seeing the worry look on his friends’ faces. “It’s just a litt--” Gaia tried to say before she gagged and looked away. “I think I might hurl. It’s that bad.” Cadance then suddenly let out a vomit onto the ground as Shining quickly comforted her. “Should I look?” Lloyd asked as he looked down, seeing his arm twisted and mangled as he gave a painful scream. “I look! My arm is twisted! My arm is twisted in the wrong way! NO! Oh you were right, it does hurt worse when I look at it!” He cried out. “Told you it was bad.” Aria said with a cringed look. “Ah! It was way worse than I would've thought! That’s bad!” Lloyd cried out. “Y-You’re gonna be fine, Lloyd!” Celestia tried to calm him down with an uncertain look. “I'm going to text your mother!" Garmadon said as he quickly took out his phone. "Dad, no, I need you! Stay with me!" Lloyd shouted in pain and with a pleading look. "Be here with me, all right?! Do something!" Garmadon stopped texting and looked at his son before he quickly and frantically looked around. “Uh, okay, I’m gonna help. Uh, do we have something to fix Lloyd’s arm?” Garmadon asked the group. "By the way his right shoulder is lower than his left, I say that his arm is dislocated from its socket." Twilight theorized. "We just gotta twist it back and put it back in its socket, but it's going to hurt very badly!" "Okay, get some water and a few leaves for him right now!" Garmadon ordered the others. The group spread out, going to get the things they need, leaving Garmadon and Lloyd alone as Lloyd groaned as he held his mangled arm as Garmadon gave an uncertain look while looking in worry at his son. "Okay, it's going to hurt a bit. But if this doesn't work, we could always replace your arm with… with uh…" he quickly grabbed a skeleton leg. "With this!" "That's a leg, dad!" Lloyd pointed out. "Have you ever had an arm that kicks?" Garmadon asked with a joking smile. "I mean, that could be cool." "Can't say I have." Lloyd replied as Garmadon threw the leg away. "Hey, how about this one?” Garmadon asked as he saw and picked up a rusted sword. “That’s a sword. That’s a sword.” Lloyd said in pain. “Ah, have a sword arm, that would be sweet.” Garmadon said as he swung the sword around. “Yeah, you know, the idea of it is a lot cooler than the reality.” Lloyd commented with a cringe look. Soon the others came back with the items Garmadon requested as they placed them next to Lloyd. "Okay, Lloyd, bite down on this leaf." Celestia told him as she held a big leaf next to his mouth. Lloyd quickly did so as Celestia quickly looked at Garmadon. "Okay, you're going to twist his arm the way it was before before you push it back into its socket. It will be extremely painful for him, hence why he's biting down on a leaf.” “But it will only hurt for a second, right?” Applebloom asked in concern. “Because from what we’re seeing, it’s not gonna be pretty.” "What?! She just said it will be extremely painful!" Garmadon pointed out. "So it's going to be agonizing for a while!" "Okay… Okay, just do it." Lloyd said with the leaf in his mouth. "Okay, on the count of 12…" Garmadon said. “Nonono. Let’s not do twelve.” Flash said to him. “Let’s do three to get this done quicker.” He suggested as Lloyd nodded in agreement. "Okay, three." Garmadon said as he gently took hold of his son's arm. "One… two…" he started before he quickly pulled back. "Oh, I wish your mom was here to do this instead of me!" "You're killing me here, you just gotta do it." Lloyd complained. “Alright. One, two… three.” Garmadon said as he then twisted Lloyd’s arm back the way it was before, which caused him to scream through the leaf as the others cringed from seeing that. He then popped his arm back into its socket before he quickly used the rest of the leaves to make a cast for his arm. Lloyd then looked down at his arm before spitting out the leaf in his mouth. "Wow… it uh, feels…" He started as he wiggled his fingers a little. "It feels pretty good. You did that, you fixed my arm, like a real dad." "You… you called me 'dad'." Garmadon said with a surprised tone. “Yeah.” Lloyd said with a smile. “Wow. I guess I… I guess I did step up in a dad way.” Garmadon said with a smile as Lloyd gave a chuckle. “Right?” Lloyd asked with a smile. "Uh I hate to interrupt this heartwarming moment, but we got fired generals coming after us!" Aria called out as they saw a bunch of generals coming after them. Flash quickly used his Spinjitzu to put the windmill piece on top of the vehicle as they quickly climbed on and started the engine. “Okay, our ride is finish! Let’s go!” Flash called out as they rushed up to their new ride and started it up as the windmill ontop acted like a helicopter blade as it spun and then they got on. “Let’s get movin!” Celestia said to them. "Next stop, the tempest to where the super weapon is being held!" Pinkie Pie declared as the vehicle took off into the sky. The vehicle soon flew above the clouds as everyone was enjoying the view, Spike even had his tongue sticking out as his head was ticking out of Twilight's bag, while Garmadon sat next to Lloyd. "Okay, let me show you how to fly this thing." He told his son. "Hands at nine and three." Lloyd only let out a soft laugh as he looked at his dad. "I build and drive mechs all the time, I think I'm good." He said with a small smile. “Oh, okay. You’re… you’re probably right.” Garmadon said with a sad sigh as he looked away, which made his son look at him in concern. “Um… What a… What were you saying? Nine and--” Lloyd started with an arm raised. "Oh, three, it's three." Garmadon quickly said as he put Lloyd's arm in the other position. "You'll be able to turn better with that. That's kind of a rule of thumb in driving." "Okay, all right, that's good to know." Lloyd said before Garmadon adjusted the rearview mirror. "Don't forget to check your rearview." He told his son. “You want to see what’s back there. There’s blindspots everywhere.” “Rearview, check.” Lloyd nodded. “Keep your eyes peeled, you really gotta look up ahead.” Garmadon added as Lloyd chuckled. “Noted. Thank you.” Lloyd said with a smile before he smirked. “You really want me to open this thing up?” "Sure, why not, let's see what I can do." Garmadon replied. "Okay." Lloyd said before he hit the gas pedal and the vehicle went full speed. Everyone on board cheered as they held on but Garmadon was the only one screaming in terror. “Okay, that’s enough! That’s too fast!” Garmadon called as Lloyd slowed the speed. “You didn’t like that?” Lloyd joked with a smirk. “I mean, I liked it if I was driving, I'd be fine with it.” Garmadon said with a smirk. “Sure, sure.” Lloyd said with a smirk. “Right, right. I felt a little scared. Were you scared?” "Uh, yeah, and I'm not going to lie, I might need a change of armor." Garmadon admitted sheepishly as his son let out a chuckle. "So uh, I want you to guard the brake a little bit." "Okay, okay, got it." Lloyd quickly said it was a smile. "You're doing great, buddy, this is going real… GOAT!!!" Garmadon cried out as his eyes nearly bulged out of his skull when he saw a goat up ahead just as said goat let out a scream with bugged out eyes. “What the?!” Sunset exclaimed. “Move! Move! Move!” Fluttershy called as she grabbed the wheel, causing the ship to spun and hit the mountain, causing it to spun around and the engine stopped as they started falling from the sky before they landed on a mountain and stopped at an edge as they quickly got off and ran to more ground as they sighed in relief. "Is… Is everyone alright?" Luna asked the group. "Oh yeah, we just nearly fell off a cliff." Aria said with a look sarcastically. "So of course we're all right." "So uh, where did we land?" Spike asked before they all saw a huge temple on the top of the mountain they landed on. “Behold, the Temple of Fragile Foundations.” Garmadon said as the entire place shook, which caused them to shake. “The helicopter crash destabilized the entire area. And I’m not blaming anyone, but if Fluttershy wanted to backseat drive again, we’re gonna have some words. And believe me, one of those words is going to have four letters, and I'm not talking about goat.” "Can you at least give us the first two letters of the word?" Rainbow asked as they started to make their way through the cold, icey, trail towards the temple. "It's freezing up…" Adagio complained as she rubbed her arms to keep warm. “What did you expect, we’re up in a mountain at nightbreak.” Flash said to her with a look. “Yeah, it's supposed to be cold up here.” Twilight added. "It's completely natural considering fountains nearly go up higher than a building while the temperature is colder the higher you go." "That explains the snow." Sonata mentioned as they continued on. "So, this Temple isn't going to have any booby traps when we go inside, right?" Thunder asked with concern. "Hey, we made it this far.” Trail spoke up with a confident smile. “There's no way some dumb traps are going to slow us down now." Fluttershy then noticed something on Trail as she gasped in fright. "Um, Trail, are you okay?" She asked him with concern. "Yeah, I'm good." Trail replied as Gaia quickly noticed and looked shocked about him. “Great infact. Really peaceful inside. Why?” He asked with a smile. "Guys, bad news." Landrush called out as they found their path blocked by a solid ice wall. “No getting through this." He then noticed Trail's hands. "Oh and uh, you're on fire." “Wait, what?” Trail asked before he looked at his hands, seeing them ablaze as he screamed and ran around waving his hands in panic. But he slowly stops when he realizes that his hands are on fire, but he’s not feeling any pain. “You know what, they, they actually feel fine.” "You don't think…?" Rainbow asked. “Trail, you’ve discovered inner balance.” Celestia said as Trail looked at his hands. “You’ve discovered your Spinjitzu Power!” She called as Trail did a spin and jumped up as he was surrounded in a flame sphere. “Portable bbq?” Pinkie wondered. “Okay, that is so cool! Or should I say hot.” Scootaloo quipped with a smirk. "Maybe I can use this to melt the ice." Trail said before he concentrated and created a Spinjitzu fire tornado between his hands. He then threw the Spinjitzu right at the ice wall as it hit and began to melt the ice. Soon, the ice wall has melted away and clearing a path for them. “Now that’s one way to heat things up.” Applebloom commented. “And my hands are toasty warm.” Trail bragged with a smirk. "Come on guys, the Super Weapon is just up ahead." Lloyd told the group as they continued on. Trail used his Spinjitzu to melt any ice blocking their path as they went up. They soon started walking up some steps as Garmadon looked up at the temple. "This is my new least favorite place I've ever been to." Thunder muttered with a nervous look at the temple. “I’ve spent a lot of time here, and trust me, nothing get any better.” Garmadon said as they stopped at the front gates. “Wait a minute, you've been here before?" Gaia asked Garmadon. "Who doesn't remember…" Garmadon started before he dusted away some snow on a welcome mat at the front gate as there were some Chinese symbols on it, one the group recognized very well. "…their childhood home." They all gasped in shock, except for Celestia and Luna, as this was the home Garmadon and Sensei Wu grew up in. “You… You lived here?” Sunset asked in surprise. “Yeah. This place is so unstable, I have to move to a volcano just so I could feel safe.” Garmadon said as he lifted the carpet up to reveal the key to the temple. "That explains a lot.” Sonata whispered to Adagio and Aria. "Well, shall we then?" Celestia asked as Garmadon unlocked the door and opened it. They entered. “Stay close, I will lead you through this--” Garmadon tried to say before Luna spoke up. “Got the light switch.” Luna said as she flipped a switch and the lights turned on. "I'm surprised this place still has power." "Honestly, me too." Garmadon mentioned as the group looked around the place. "Huh, this place doesn't look so bad." Flash mentioned before he saw something on a nearby wall. "Hey guys look, old photos!" Garmadon groaned as the group went up to the pictures on the wall and saw they were of Garmadon and Sensei Wu of their youth. “Oh, they're so cute!” Fluttershy gushed. "Hey look, there's them as teens!" Trail pointed to another picture which showed Sensei Wu kicking Garmadon, who had very dark gray skin, right in the gut. "Wu even schooled you back then." "Okay, can we please move on? We have a Super Weapon to find." Garmadon asked the group before Lloyd noticed another picture that caught his attention. "Wait a minute." He said as he pointed towards a picture of his father, with three other women in it. One woman had black and gray ninja gear on with orange hair, another had the same skin tone as Celestia but her hair was pink while she wore a orange and yellow ninja suit, and the third was wearing a dark blue and nighttime blue ninja suite as her skin tone was the same as Luna but her hair was light blue. The photo looked like the four of them were fighting together against some sort of army. "That's you… you and…" Aqua let out a gasp when she recognized the three women in the picture. “Lady Iron Dragon and the Eclipse Sisters, my heroes!!" She exclaimed with excitement. "Yes, Lady Iron Dragon and the Eclipse Sisters." Garmadon said. “AKA, Misako, Celestia and Luna." "Wait, what?" Lloyd let out a soft gasp as the group looked in shock of this news. "Mom was a ninja?" "And so were the two of you?" Cadance asked her aunts. "The best there ever was." Celestia mentioned as she and her sister remembered their Glory Days. “Yes. We were.” Luna said with a smile. “We were Ninjas.” “You two and mostly Misako were the most awesome Ninja warriors I’ve ever seen.” Garmadon said to them. “Our Principles are Ninja even way back then?!” Rainbow asked in complete shock. "How else did you think we know Wu and Garmadon?" Luna questioned with a brow. "I remember when Garmadon fell in love with Misako, who was like a sister to us." “If I gotta be honest, I don’t know if I got her first or she did.” Garmadon said with a sheepish look. “It was during a raging war, I was pillaging a peaceful village with my skeleton army…” “Skeleton army?!” Sunset asked in complete shock since she knew that the skeleton army were also creatures back in Equestria. “Okay, are there any other creatures in this world that are like Equestria?!” "Can I please continue?" Garmadon asked with a look towards Sunset, who made a zip of the lip motion. "Thank you." A bunch of skeletons were fighting back against multiple warriors as Garmadon held up one of them by the throat with an evil look. "I was on the verge of conquest until I spotted three warriors from across a crowded battlefield." Garmadon said as his past self stopped when he saw Lady Iron Dragon and the Eclipse Sisters fighting his skeleton army and the other warriors. "Celestia, she showed very much skill and determination as she fought against her enemies with such grace." A young Celestia knocked back a few skeletons and warriors before she jumped off of their heads and flew in the air before a young Luna caught her and spun her around as they knocked a few enemies down. "Luna showed much great determination when showing her opponents no mercy while also protecting the innocent." Both sisters then let go as young Celestia was sent flying and kicked another soldier down. "But the one that really took my breath away was Misako, or Lady Iron Dragon as they used to call her." Garmadon continued as we see a young Misako with both a bow and arrow and a sword fighting strongly against skeletons with a fiery determination in her eyes. She managed to knock four down at once while using their bones to trip up five more. "They were fighting for good and looking great doing it. Even as they decimated my evil forces, I couldn't take my eyes off of Misako." The young Misako stopped when she saw Garmadon looking at her as both of them suddenly felt a connection between them. "I remember you both blushing just looking at each other.” Celestia mentioned as past Garmadon threw the soldier away before he started to slowly move towards young Misako. "You looked very speechless at that time. But managed to find the courage to say something to her." Both a young Celestia and Luna saw Garmadon approaching as they cautiously readied their weapons in case he tried to pull something. “And you asked her, ‘Do you fight here often?’ And she said, ‘I do.’ Which was a pretty weird conversation starter in the middle of a battle.” Luna said as Past Garmadon and Misako talked just that as they clashed weapons. “Well, when our eyes met, sparks flew.” Garmadon said as his past self and Misako gave a yell with smiles as the two charged at each other before they jumped past each other, which formed a heart shape around them when their weapons flew over as they shared a smile. “It was love at first fight.” "Even we have to admit, other than me and my sister, you both thought like him always been together." Celestia mentioned as past Garmadon and Misako continued to fight each other with smiles on their faces. Soon they, along with past Celestia and Luna, started fighting both the skeletons and the warriors like a team. "And when we fought together, it was like we were unstoppable." “And I thought we were gonna conquer the world together.” Garmadon said as his past self and Misako clashed, but then Misako kicked him down, which made her gasped in concern, but Garmadon gave a laugh as she returned it as she helped him up and they took out both warriors at once without looking as Celestia and Luna gave amusing smiles. “It was the happiest time of my life.” “Wait a minute. Wait a minute.” Lloyd spoke up. “If you guys were a team then, why did you break up and why did you leave us, Dad?” Lloyd asked them with a frown. "Ask them that." Garmadon said while pointing at Celestia and Luna. The two sisters flinched with cringes as they all looked at them. “Celestia? Luna?” Twilight asked in curiosity. “What is he talking about?” Landrush asked in confusion. "It all changed when Lloyd was born." Celestia replied with a sad tone as they remembered that day. The four soon saw a city from across a body of water as Garmadon held a baby Lloyd in two of his hands. "One day, we saw a city just beyond a horizon and Garmadon said he wanted to build Lloyd's future on the ashes of that City." Luna said as Misako smiled at her baby son before Garmadon let out a maniacal laugh. Baby Lloyd soon let out a maniacal laugh himself just as young Celestia placed a hand on Misako's shoulder with a look. "We asked Misako if that was the kind of future she wanted for her son." Celestia said as a sad look appeared on young Misako's face when young Celestia asked the question. Young Misako then took Lloyd away from Garmadon as she gave him a sad look before walking away from him. Garmadon tried to follow before both young Celestia and Luna pulled out their bows and aimed their arrows at him. "We then threatened Garmadon to never go near Misako or Lloyd ever again, saying it was for the best." Garmadon raised his arms in surrender with a sadden look as the two sisters then walked off while keeping their arrows trained on him after Misako as they walked up to the docks while Garmadon reached his hands out while Lloyd looked at his father. Lloyd gave a shock look, as were the others, as they looked at Celestia and Luna in shock while looking between them and his father. “You two… banished my father when I was a baby?” Lloyd questioned with a hurt tone. "We feared that if you were raised by a warlord like Garmadon, you would have ended up just like him." Celestia explained with a hurt tone of her own. "We were also hurt to have to split apart a family. But we knew Garmadon could never change." “I-I could’ve.” Garmadon said, trying to keep his emotions in check as he envisioned himself, as a normal man working with Misako at a post office with a new look, and when Misako turned and saw him, she looked in shock while Garmadon gave a sheepish look while they reconciled their relationship and drove off into the sunset. “But… You were right. I didn’t.” He added, which made Lloyd, Celestia, and Luna give sympathetic looks to him. A young Misako, Celestia and Luna were on a boat as they sailed away from Garmadon. Baby Lloyd then looked back at his father over his mother's shoulder as it looked like he was about to cry being away from his father. “And before I knew it, they were gone, and you were gone.” Garmadon said as his past self watches his friends, wife, and son sailed away into the mist as rain began to pour down as he dropped his swords as lava tears came out from his face. "Then after we moved to America, we retired as ninjas and got normal jobs." Celestia told the group. "Putting our past behind us, not knowing it would have come to Canterlot City." She then looked at Lloyd with a sad look. “We're so sorry we did this to your family, but it was for the best." “We only wanted the best for you then what we expected to Garmadon.” Luna said with a frown as Lloyd listened as he saw the family picture of when Lloyd was born, the very first picture of them together. Garmadon frowned. “I never should have let you go, Lloyd.” He said sadly. "Your mom was the best, and she expected the best of me and only ever wanted the best for you." Lloyd looked at his father with a tearful smile as the rest of the group looked like they were about to cry as well. “Hey! I found something!” Spike called out as they turned to where he was as they entered a weapons room down the hall. “I sniff the Super Weapon in this room.” "Where is it, boy?!" Shining asked as Spike gestured to a closet. "In there!" Spike then sniffed again before Twilight opened the closet as they found a chest inside with the initials S.W. on it. But the moment they opened the chest up, all they found inside were crystal pieces inside the colors of the Ninjas except for Sunset. "Wow, it's a bunch of junk." Aria said sarcastically. "Where's the weapon?" “Maybe it’s under it.” Pinkie said as they emptied out the chest as the crystals fell to the ground and found nothing else. "Well, this turned out to be a super disappointment.” Scootaloo mentioned. "Yeah, we thought it was going to be something way cooler than this." Sweetie Belle said as Lloyd realized something and picked up the red crystal. "No guys, don't you see?" He said as he brought Trail over. "These crystals represent each of our elements. Fire." He placed the crystal in Trail's hand before it suddenly lit up and a burst of flames admitted from it. "Whoa!" Trail gasped as the others looked amazed before Lloyd gave Aqua a light blue crystal. "Water." Lloyd said as water flowed around Aqua's arms while she had an impressed look on her face. "H2-Oh yeah!" She cheered as Lloyd handed Flash a yellow crystal. "Wind." After Lloyd said that, the crystal created a gust of wind around Flash as he smiled brightly. "This is incredible." Flash said as Landrush was given a black crystal. "And earth." Lloyd said as Landrush felt the crystal give off a shake when it glowed bright. "Now this rocks!" Landrush exclaimed before Gaia was given a green crystal. "Life!" Lloyd continued as vines grew out from the crystal and around Gaia's arms. “Amazing.” Gaia said with a smile as Frost was giving a icey white crystal. “And Ice!” Lloyd called as the crystal formed some icicles around Frost’s arm. “Cool.” Frost said with a smile before Lloyd handed Thunder a dark blue crystal. “Lightning.” Lloyd said as Thunder held up the crystal as electricity came out of it. "So awesome!" Thunder cheered with a wide grin. "And I'm…" Lloyd started with a bright smile before it turned into a frown when he held up a silver crystal that only emitted a light when he held it. "Light." He said non-excitedlingly. “Really? That’s it?” Adagio questioned with a brow. “But I’m so happy for… for you guys! Yay.” Lloyd said with a forceful smile towards his teammates. “I take it you don’t like your crystal?” Cadance asked with a frown. "N-No, it's not that…" Lloyd quickly replied. "He's a little bummed out that his element of light isn't a, what was it again, 'useful element'." Sunset told the others. "But hey, we got the Super Weapon, not sure how to use them against a giant dragon, but we'll find out along the way back home.” “So, let’s bag it and tag it.” Rainbow said to them. “Canterlot City might be in more bad of a shape then it already is.” Shining picked up the chest as each ninja playfully threw their crystal back into it before handing the chest to Lloyd just as Garmadon walked up to him. "You know, Lloyd, after spending all this time with you, seeing the amazing Ninja Warrior you've become…" He started as he sounded proud. "Yeah?" Lloyd asked as he hoped where his father was going with this. “I’ve realized, instead of fighting each other, we can fight alongside each other.” Garmadon added. “Really?” Lloyd asked with a hopeful smile. "Yeah." Garmadon replied before he continued. "Lloyd, will you come back to Canterlot City with me, as father…" Lloyd's smile grew brighter before Garmadon finished his sentence. "...and general number one." The smile on Lloyd's face turned into a confused frown at his father. "Wait, what, y-your general number one?" Lloyd repeated with confusion. “Exactly!” Garmadon said with a smile, but Lloyd kept frowning. “But… But, you just said how you regretted letting me go.” Lloyd said to him. "Because you would make the perfect General number one!" Garminan told him. "We're an amazing team, Lloyd. You, me, the Super Weapon. We'd be unstoppable!” “No. I don’t wanna be your general number one.” Lloyd said with a hurt look. “But just imagine it! We could rule the world together!” Garmadon encouraged. “Come with me, Lloyd! We have so much lost time to make up for. And since I’ll no longer be attacking the city, everyone will respect you. And I'll never forget your birthday again because we'll celebrate your birthday every day! And think of all the things I could teach you. Like tie a tie, ride a bike, conquer a city!" He then grabbed hold of the chest as Lloyd struggled to keep hold of it. "And if we leave now, we can unleash the Super Weapon on Dragiya and conquer Canterlot City together, come on!” He called as he got the chest from his son and urged him to come with as he walked backwards. "Dad, please don't." Lloyd pleaded as Garmadon bumped into Flash and Twilight. "Huh?" Garmadon gasped before he noticed the others slowly approaching him. "Come back to the city with us and save it." Lloyd told his father. "What?" Garmadon asked when he even noticed the Dazzlings approaching him cautiously. "You'll be a hero." Lloyd said as the group surrounded him. "But that's not who I am, Lloyd." Garmadon told his son. "People would never see me as a hero, not after all I've done.” “But it doesn’t have to be this way, this is your chance to make a change.” Lloyd said as they cautiously walked towards him. “I didn’t want it to be this way either.” Garmadon said to him. “But here we are.” "Garmadon, listen to your son because he might be right. Celestia spoke up. "But it's like you said, Tia, I could never change, not then and not now." Garmadon said as Frost and Applejack tried to take the chest from him. “Nono!” Lloyd called out as the others tried to get the chest off Garmadon, but he used his extra arms to keep hold of it and knock them back as he then kicked Twilight down when she tried to grab it. “Hey! That’s my sister!” Shining yelled as he flipped over and got on Garmadon’s shoulders. “Get off me!” Garmadon yelled before Shining used his strength and flipped Garmadon on a table. “I got it!” Thunder called as he grabbed the chest and ran off. “Give that back!” Garmadon called as he pushed a skateboard over, causing it to trip Thunder as he fell to the ground as Lloyd picked up the chest. “I can help you! We can do it together!” Lloyd pleaded as Garmadon avoided Pinkie’s tackle. “Just give me the box and we’ll talk about!” Garmadon said as he rushed up to his son. “I can’t! You’ll just leave!” Lloyd called as he tossed the chest before his father swept him as he tossed it to Aqua. "Over here!" Sonata cried out as Garmadon charged at Aqua before she was able to toss it over to her. "Maybe they have a point, we have a chance to change!" “Sorry, but I couldn’t change anyway.” Garmadon said as he charged at Sonata, who tossed it to Aria before Sonata was kicked back. "Look, after hearing how you lost your family, really that's why you kept on attacking the city! Aria pointed out. "You just wanted your family back!" Garmadon then charged at her before she tossed the chest over to Adagio. “Seriously, sir! I'm even starting to see through this!” Adagio called out. “What is the point in fighting when you could’ve had a happy life?! This is pathetic!” “I got issues!” Garmadon shouted as he charged at her before she was able to throw the chest over to Flash. "Lloyd, get ready!" Flash called out as Garmadon chased him for the chest. "I'm open!" Lloyd called out just as Garmadon tackled Flash when he threw the chest towards Lloyd. "I got it! I got it!" He called out just as he jumped, only for the chest to hit him in the face and fell to the floor. "Yeah we should have seen that coming." Gaia mentioned as they all forgot Lloyd doesn't know how to catch. “Oh, Lloyd.” Garmadon said before he skidded across the floor, knocking the heroes down as he grabbed the chest. “Dad!” Lloyd called as Garmadon rushed up to the doors and turned back with a regrettable look. “I should’ve taught you how to catch.” Garmadon said sadly as he closed the doors. “No!” Lloyd cried out as the doors closed shut and Garmadon locked it. Garmadon ran down the stairs and rushed up to the helicopter, which fell over as he quickly started it up and took to the air as he gave a sad look as he knew what’s gonna happen next. “So long, Lloyd.” Garmadon sadly said as he took off at high speed as the temple began to come apart. Inside, the group felt the whole Temple shanking as it began to fall apart. They barely managed to stand while the way out became blocked by the debris. "What are we gonna do?!" Apple Bloom asked as Applejack held her sister close. "This whole thing is coming down!" Sonata exclaimed as she and Twilight suddenly held Flash closely to them at the same time. "We don't have those pieces to use our powers!" Landrush shouted before he jumped out of the way when a large chunk of the temple nearly fell on him. "We don't even have our mechs anymore either!" Gaia added as Rarity put up a shield above them but barely managed to hold it from the debris falling on top. "We're all gonna die!!!" Pinkie shouted in a panic. "There has to be something we can do!" Flash called out as he held both Twilight and Sonata close. Lloyd looked around frantically for a solution before he remembered what Sensei Wu told them, about staying on the right path to find their inner peace. Those words echoed in his mind before he looked at each of the Ninjas well remembering Sensei Wu telling them that the power is inside of them. He wondered if the Spinjitzu powers they unlocked were mere stepping stones for their inner power. Lloyd then looked at each of the Ninjas as he saw them as each of the crystal pieces Garmadon took. "Inner peace?" Lloyd muttered as he remembered that his crystal piece looked jagged and that the others looked like they fit on each jagged shard, like they connected to one another. That's when it hit Lloyd when he stood up. "Inner peace. Inner peace! Guys, we don't need those crystal pieces!" "What are you talking about?!" Adagio questioned him. "I'm saying those crystals weren't the Super Weapon because the Super Weapon is inside of each of us!" Lloyd explained, which still confused the group. "Don't you see?! You have the power! We just have to look within us! Harness what you already have inside and let it out! I believe in each of you!" He then looked towards Aqua with a determined look. "Aqua, like your equestrian counterpart, you can create water on your own!" Aqua stood up as she nodded as Lloyd turned to Trail. “And Trail, you can make fire.” “Okay, alright. I can make a fire.” Trail said while rubbing his hands as the Ninjas stood up. “Lloyd, what are you talking about?” Rainbow questioned as she and the others stood back as the Ninjas stood together. “The power is inside of all of you." Lloyd told his teammates as each of them began to do movements while their eyes were closed. "Now, calm your mind. Concentrate. Build up your powers. Just think about earth, fire, water, life, ice!" He then looked at both Thunder and Flash before he continued. "And you both, Flash and Thunder, wind and lightning! Do it! Together, you can do it!" His words continued to motivate his teammates as the others noticed electricity forming around Thunder while wind was swirling around Flash, as if the power was building up inside of them. “Say, I got the power! Come on and say it!” He cheered as the two gave a yell as more power formed around them. “I GOT THE POWER!” Both Flash and Thunder yelled as their powers came to life around them and they shot them to the door, blasting them open as the entire group rushed out as the top part of the temple came off and was about to fall on them. Landrush then breakdance. “I got the power!” He clapped his hands together, creating a shockwave that sent the top part flying and away from them. They then noticed one of the statues was about to fall on them before Gaia quickly stepped up. "I got the power!" She declared as she did a flip and stomped the ground, which caused multiple vines to grab the statue and kept it from falling on top of them. “Good work, Land and Gaia!” Lloyd cheered as they rushed forward. “Go! Go! Go!” He called as they ran down the stairs, but the top part of the temple came down and destroyed the stairs. “I got the power!” Aqua called as she shot a water blast as Frost came in and shot ice blasts from his feet. “I too have the power.” Frost said naturally as he and Aqua created an ice bridge as they slid down to the lower levels. "This is so awesome!" Both Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo cheered just as the statue head of a lion fell and was coming down after them. "Trail, you're up!" Lloyd called out. "Right!" Trail did a few somersaults as he snapped his fingers to let out a few sparks. "I got the power!!" He then shot flames right at the statue head, only it didn't destroy it but caught it on fire. "I THINK I MADE EVEN WORSE!!!" He shouted as the group kept on running with the statue following behind. "Now what?!" Twilight asked before Lloyd heard a familiar voice call out to him. "Jump, Lloyd! Jump!" "Master Wu?" Lloyd questioned when he recognized the voice before he looked at the others. "Guys, I think I can hear the dead because I just heard Master Wu and he's telling us to JUMP!!" He shouted when they came to the edge of the cliff and jumped off. “Worse idea!” Shining screamed as they fell, but shockingly, they didn’t fall any further as they looked around and saw that they landed on a wood platform before they look around and saw that they were on the Ninja’s ship, the Destiny’s Bounty, fully fixed up as it caught the group and used it’s boosters to be lifted up to the sky. “W-What?” Rarity stammered as most of the group looked in shock while the Ninjas were surprised. “We-We’re on a flying ship?!” Twilight asked in shock and amazement. “N-Not just any ship, we’re on the Destiny’s Bounty!” Sunset said in shock at seeing the ship again. “But, wasn’t it destroyed?” Gaia asked in confusion. “Who fixed up our ship?” “More question is, who’s flying it?” Flash asked. “Great job, students!” Wu called out, which made them turn and saw him on deck with a megaphone. "Master Wu!" His pupils exclaimed with both shock and relief. "You're alive!" Gaia called out. "Of course I'm alive, I'm a Ninja Master who lives life on the edge and cheats death at every turn." Wu told the group. "Or you only pretended to be dead just so your students could listen to your teachings better.” Celestia said with a brow towards him. "I did, and I was right." Wu said with a grin. “Always a prankster.” Luna said with a smirk. "Well master, you're teaching paid off because we found our elemental powers!" Flash told their master. “All because Lloyd never given up on our training.” Landrush added. “And he showed us how to work as one.” Applejack added as Sunset placed her hands on Lloyd’s shoulder. “Lloyd saved us.” Sunset said with a proud smile. “He also decoded your cryptic metaphors.” Twilight added as Lloyd gave a smile. Wu gave a proud smile. “Lloyd, I’m so proud of you. You help your friends unite as one and be great. And that makes you a truly Ninja Master.” He said as Lloyd smiled at his uncle from that. "Now, what are we waiting for?" Celestia asked rhetorically before she and her sister threw off their clothes to reveal their ninja suits underneath. "Let's go save the world from that dragon!" "How long have you been wearing those under your clothes?!" Rainbow quickly asked their two principles. "A ninja is always prepared for anything." Luna replied as Sensei Wu steered the ship back to America so they could save the city from Dragiya. Author's Note Sorry this one took so long, one of my co-writers had their own business to take care of and I had my own stories to do. But I hope you all enjoy this new chapter. Chapter 9: The Final BattleBack in the USA within Canterlot City, half of the city is in ruins as most of the people were fleeing in terror. Dragiya continued her Rampage as the military showed up to try and contain her, but not even they were able to stop her. Kiken’na herself was even having a hard time with this thing as most of Garmadon's men weren't able to get it under control. "How in the world are we supposed to bring this thing down?!" She questioned in frustration before Garmadon in the helicopter he stole flew by. "Hey everyone, I'm back!" He called out as he was putting on his warlord armor. "Kiken, I have the Super Weapon! But make sure no one tries to stop me!" "Yes, my lord!" She replied before she looked at the rest of his men. "You heard him, stop anyone that tries to get in his way!" They saluted her as Garmadon seemed to be flying towards the tallest building. Soon the Destiny's Bounty had reached the city as the group saw how much destruction was caused while they were gone. "Oh man, look at this place!" Rainbow spoke up in shock. "That dragon really did a number on this place!" "Well now that we're all powered up, we can take care of that big thing!" Trail said with confidence before the Bounty started to shake as it all nearly lost their balance. Flash looked over the side as he saw that they were being fired at by the enemy. "Looks like Garmadon's men are trying to stop us!" He called out to the others as enemy airships were flying by. "Hold tight, everyone!" Wu called out as he rapidly turned the steering wheel to avoid some fire while carefully maneuvering through the city. The enemy ships were right on their tail until the Bounty went around a building but disappeared. "Hey, where'd they go?!" One of Garmadon's soldiers’ questioned as they continue to search for the Ninjas and the Bounty. However, they flew past it as the Bounty was hidden between two buildings. "All right, everyone, follow me!" Lloyd called out before each of the Ninjas, Wu, Celestia, Luna, Shining Armor, Cadance, the CMCs, the Rainbooms and the Dazzlings jumped off of the ship and started to fall to the ground. "NINJA, GO!!" The Ninjas declared as they put on their masks while they fell. Twilight quickly used her magic to slow down herself and the others as they fell before they reached the ground with a superhero landing. "Rainbooms, Dazzlings, CMCs, Shining, and Cadance, you all help the people. Help anyone trapped or can't get to safety quick enough!" "You got it, Lloyd!" Twilight replied as the others nodded in agreement. "Aqua, we need to get to Garmadon and that Dragon fast!" Lloyd told her. "He doesn't know those pieces won't work for him!" "You got it!" Aqua replied as the group split up as the Ninjas, Wu, Celestia and Luna jumped over a railing. They were then falling towards a river before Aqua quickly used her powers to surf across the waters while the others were stacked on top of her. Meanwhile, Garmadon landed on top of a building as he got the chest out while he stared down Dragiya with an evil grin. "All right, you big ugly beast." He said as he opened up the chest and pulled out four of the pieces inside. "Get ready to feel the wrath of a Super Weapon!” He then threw one of the pieces at Dragiya, in hopes the elemental power it held would react, but it just bounced off her nose as it did nothing. "Wait, what?" He questioned with confusion as the big dragon growled at him. Soon the Ninjas quickly jumped out of the water as they saw Garmadon's men charging towards them. "Here they come!" Celestia called out before she looked towards Flash. "Mind blowing them away?!" “Watch this!” Flash leaped forward as he gathered some air around him before creating a big gust of wind that caused Garmadon's men to fly up into the air. They continued to run through the streets until they saw more of Garmadon's men up ahead. "Frost, we need an ice blockade, stat!" Lloyd called out. "Copy!" Frost replied before he jumped into the air before shooting multiple beams of eyes to create a giant ice wall. "Trail, we need a smoke screen!" Lloyd ordered. "Ah yeah, baby!" Trail shouted as he leaped into the air with his hands on fire. "F-F-Fuego!" He then unleashed a stream of flames at the ice wall which created a big mist of smoke that blinded Garmadon's men. "Hey, where'd they go?!" One of them questioned as the Ninjas were moving swiftly through the smoke screen. "I can't see them anywhere!" Another one called out with both frustration and confusion. Back with Garmadon, he was confused as to why the pieces weren't working as he looked at another piece. "O-Okay, how about this?!" He threw another piece at Dragiya, only for the same result to happen. "Why are these things working?!" Meanwhile, the Ninjas, Sensei Wu, Celestia and Luna were fighting off against Garmadon's men as they were getting closer to Garmadon. “Thunder, now’s your chance, buddy!” Lloyd shouted while flipping over a soldier. “Roger that!” Thunder nodded as he rushed up and charged up his powers as he jumped up while a squad flier came in, but Thunder shot a lightning blast, destroying them as they fell to the ground. Gaia quickly went on a head as a bunch of Garmadon's men in mechs were closing in on her. "Time to grow out!" She declared before doing a few somersaults in the air and then stomping the ground, causing a few roots and vines to grow out and destroy each mech. Landrush landed on another part of the road while seeing more of Garmadon’s forces their way while some were trying to break through the vines. “Let’s rock!” He declared as he did a headstand spin before jumping up and slamming his fist on the ground, which created a shockwave that destroyed the rest of the forces. The Ninja and Rainbooms regroup together as they all cheered loudly at their teamwork. “Now that’s what I call teamwork!” Sunset cheered with a smile. “Hey! Hey! Back off!” Garmadon’s voice called as they turned and saw him still facing Dragiya. “I’m Garmadon, baby! I’m the greatest warlord of all--AAHH!” He yelped when Dragiya had enough of his gambling when her tongue quickly snatched him up and swallowed him whole. “Ah! Somebody help me!” He cried out from inside the dragon. The Ninja and Rainbooms were shocked by this. “Dad?!” Lloyd asked in shock as the two teams rushed up to the dragon. “Please!” Garmadon pleaded as the crowd cheered to their heroes while they stood between them and Dragiya. “Go, Ninjas and Rainbooms, go!” One of them called. “Hip, hip hooray!” Diamond Tiara cheered. “The Dragon ate Garmadon!” “Now all they have to do is take out the Dragon and the Earth is saved!” Trixie cheered as Wu, Celestia, and Luna were among the crowd as they watched the two teams talk to one another. "Well, now what do we do?" Rainbow questioned. "Do we just get off the dragon with Garmadon still inside it?!" "Oh, I can use my wind and blow it up into space!" Flash suggested. "Or is that too much?" "Frost could freeze the whole thing solid so we don't have to worry about it!" Pinkie suggested as Lloyd looked at the dragon before back at the crowd where his uncle stood. The crowd wanted the dragon gone but he felt it wasn't right before he heard his father's cries. “Lloyd! Please help me!” Garmadon cried out while inside the dragon. “Maybe I could use my magic to talk to it.” Fluttershy suggested. “Maybe negotiate with it?” “Or I could blast it with my water! Fire and water don’t mix.” Aqua added. Lloyd then gripped his fists before he looked back at Sensei Wu. "You were right uncle, I need to walk the path that only the son of Garmadon can walk." He told his uncle as Sensei Wu nodded in understanding. He then walked in front of the group before removing his mask in front of everyone, as they all gasp in shock and surprise. “Oh, my goodness.” Bon Bon muttered. “The Light Ninja is Lloyd?” Lyra asked in shock as Misako then cut between the crowd. “Lloyd!” Misako cried out after hearing her son’s name. "Lloyd, please don't let you have an idea of taking down this dragon that doesn't involve taking off your mask!" Trail asked as Lloyd was slowly walking towards the dragon. "I do, but I need my mask off and we're not taking it down." Lloyd told the others with a soft tone. "What?!" Both Thunder and Pinkie shouted. "Uh, Lloyd, what the hay are ya doing?!" Applejack questioned as Lloyd slowly approached Dragiya. “Lloyd, come back!” Frost called. “You can’t be serious!” Rainbow added. “Is he serious?!” Twilight questioned. Lloyd calmly walked close to Dragiya, who looked at him cautiously as Lloyd stopped in front of it, while Dragiya walked closely to him, which made Lloyd stop. “Lloyd! No!” Misako cried out as Celestia, Luna, and Wu stopped her from getting closer. “It’s okay, Misako.” Celestia assured her. “Your son got this.” Luna added. “He knows what he’s doing.” Wu added as they continued to watch. Dragiya then looked at Lloyd while leaning back a bit, while Lloyd kept watching. He then took a couple of steps forward as he had his hand reaching out to her. "It's okay, I'm not going to hurt you." He whispered softly. Dragiya leaned closer to Lloyd, while releasing a light snort, which blew Lloyd back a bit. He reach his arm out, which made Dragiya flinch back with a growl, which made Lloyd stopped before he turn his head and reach out his arm, while remaining still as Dragiya looked at his hand a few more moments before she placed her muzzle on Lloyd’s palm while giving a purr, which made Lloyd turn to Dragiya as he gained it’s trust. A small shine of light was coming off of his hand before it started to wave over Dragiya. "There we go, you're okay." He continued to talk to her as he gently petted her muzzle. "Everything's going to be just fine. Hey, I know you're not really bad. You're just angry and confused. I know that you don't mean to destroy everything.” He added as everyone all looked at him in amazement. “When uh, when people look at you, all they see is a monster. But, I know you just feel scared, and alone.” He told her with a sincere tone. Inside Dragiya’s belly, Garmadon can hear every single word his son is talking, while also having a feeling he was talking about him. “I know how that feels. To be afraid that you’ll be judged unfairly and to feel like you're all alone when it feels like you're missing something in your life. Like family, a piece of family that you never had your entire life." He said while sounding a bit hurt. "You must have been so alone and scared for so long that you felt like you needed to take your anger out on the world. But I know that isn't what you really want." Everyone in the crowd started to feel bad as they never thought a monster like the dragon in front of them would feel so alone before Lloyd continued. "S-So um… I just want to say that I forgive you, for everything. And… I'm sorry… when I said I wish you were never my father, I didn't really mean it." He said as if he was talking to Garmadon. Garmadon felt touched by his son’s words as he gave a heartfelt look. “W-What I should’ve said is… I wish, we didn’t fight all the time.” Lloyd weeped while Misako, Celestia, and Luna gave tearful looks. “I-I-I wish I could’ve spent more time with you. And that you could’ve seen everything I’ve been through, but you weren’t there and just, I wish we could get that time back and…” Lloyd stammered as he tried to fight the tears as he panted while the Ninjas and Rainbooms gave him sympathetic looks. “I need my dad. I just, I need my dad.” Garmadon felt his heart become heavy as he wished he had been a better father as lava tears started to form before they ran down his cheek. One drop then hit the stomach of Dragiya. This made Dragiya flinched back in pain after feeling the lava tear, while it’s scales is fireproof on the outside, the inside, not so much, as it started gagging, making Lloyd flinched back as it gagged and rejuvenate Garmadon out as the Dark Lord fell onto the ground. “Dad?!” Lloyd said in concern as he rushed up to his father. “Are you okay?” “Yeah, I’m fine.” Garmadon said while trying to hold back his tears. “You’re alive!” Lloyd cheered in joy as he hugged his father. "L-Lloyd… Did you really mean all those things you said… to the dragon?" Garmadon asked as he panted with one of his arms covering his eyes. Lloyd let out a soft chuckle as he knew Garmadon was lending his pride to get the better of him. "Y-Yeah, I did." He replied with a small smile. “Every word.” “Well, I know for a fact that the dragon feels exactly the same way.” Garmadon sniffed as he stood up. “Dad? Are you crying?” Lloyd asked with a small smile as Garmadon tried to wipe away the lava tears. “No. It’s just that I'm kind of allergic to the dragon.” Garmadon cried as he tried to hide his emotions, but failed as Lloyd smiled, knowing his father felt touched by his words as he helped his father to his feet. "Lloyd!" Misako called out as she ran towards her son and pulled him in for a tight loving hug. "Mom!" Lloyd grunted from the hug before she began to check him. “Let me look at you! Let me look at you! Are you hurt?!” Misako asked as she then looked at Lloyd’s hands and feet. “Let me see your fingers and toes!” She checked before holding her son. “Okay, you still have fingers and toes, that’s good! But what happened to your arm?!” She questioned well gesturing to the cast on his right arm. “Mom, I-I’m…” Lloyd tried to say. “Lloyd, I was so worried about you!” Misako added. "Mom, wait!" Lloyd spoke up with a sincere smile. "I know that you were once Lady Iron Dragon, and I'm so sorry." “W-What?” Misako said in surprise. “I’m really sorry.” Lloyd continued as Misako listened. “I took you for granted. All you ever did was support me. The real me.” He said as Misako then started to have tears forming. “The person I am on the inside.” "I'm… just so happy that you're okay." Misako told her son with a proud smile before the two of them hugged. "I love you so much, Lloyd Garmadon." "I love you too." Lloyd replied as tears of joy ran down Misako's cheek. "Bring it, let's family hug this out." Garmadon said as he approached and was about to hug them before Misako generally pushed him back. "Okay. That's cool. Baby steps, I got it.” He said as he stepped back a bit as Celestia, Luna, and Wu walked up to the family. Lloyd and Misako broke the hug as Lloyd turned to his uncle. “Uncle Wu, I know why you wanted me to be the Light Ninja.” Lloyd said to him. “Oh, you do?” Wu asked with a smile. “Yeah.” Lloyd nodded as he now understood the true meaning and the times he spent with his friends. “Light is the important part of life. It flows through all living things. Connecting them all.” He added as he then had a vision of the Elemental Crystals as they come together over the Light Crystal. “The way I connect the Ninjas and my friends.” He remembered the time when he and his friends were having a fun time at their warehouse while Wu then came in, which made them quickly take out their lesson books to make it look like they’re still training. He remembered the fun times he had with the Rainbooms like when Pinkie threw a surprise party, doing expect stunts with Rainbow, helping Applejack on her farmhouse, letting Rarity make a suit for him, having a fun time with Fluttershy and her animal friends, and even helping Twilight with one of her experiments. “Or, the way I connect my family.” Lloyd continued as he pictured him and his family together when he was a baby. “Whether we’re together or not.” Wu gave a proud smile at his nephew. “Some powers are the ones you cannot see, but those are the most important powers of all.” He wisely said as Lloyd gave a smile to him. "Okay, I think it's time we start rebuilding the city." Sunset spoke up as they all looked around the completely damaged city. "We have a lot of work to do." "But, what are we going to do with Dragiya?" Sweetie Belle asked as Fluttershy was over to the dragon and was petting it as it was acting like either a dog or a cat. “Well, we could find a place for her to have her own territory.” Fluttershy suggested with a smile. “And when she’s not destroying anything, she’s so cute!” She added while hugging the muzzle of the dragon. "Oh, she could be like our mascot like Spike is to the Rainbooms!" Thunder mentioned. "Yeah that-Hey wait a minute!" Spike exclaimed when he realized what Thunder just said about him. “We are not replacing Spike.” Twilight said with a look as she held her dog while giving Thunder a firm look. "Hey, you want to know what your Equestrian counterparts did when they had dragons with them? Sunset asked with a smile as she had something in mind. Soon the Ninjas, Rainbooms, CMCs, and the Dazzlings were riding on the back of Dragiya as she flew high in the sky. This made the entire group cheered while Gaia held onto Landrush tightly, while Fluttershy did the same with Rainbow while Rarity did with Applejack as some of them screamed. Lloyd and the rest of them however cheered with excitement as Dragiya started to fly up before giving a happy growl as she started to fall from the sky. She got her balance as it spread her wings and gained some more altitude as it flew above the clouds and saw a squad of birds flying by in the air while also seeing some planes. They soon flew right over Canterlot City as some of the buildings were being rebuilt as the people cheered for them. Some of Garmadon's men and Generals were also helping, for community service after being arrested. As for Garmadon himself, he was now wearing a sensei uniform as he was helping some of the people out the best he could. He then looked up and smiled when he saw his son and his friends on Dragiya when they flew by. Lloyd smiled as he waved to his father, who waved back as Wu then stepped out while watching everything with a smile. “So Lloyd is a hero. He saved Garmadon, and he saved his family.” Wu said with a smile as he watched his pupils having fun while also helping out some of the people. "He and his fellow Ninja also taught the rest of the Rainbooms and Dazzlings the way of the ninja as well. They all have really grown together as a team. Some of them have even grown closer than you may think." Wu mentioned as we see Twilight and Sonata holding hands with Flash at the same time while Adagio had her arm wrapped around Sunset. Later we see Lloyd and his parents at a Chinese restaurant as Garmadon was talking to one of the chefs there. "Garmadon even taught his son something just as important." Wu mentioned as Garmadon grabbed a bunch of small cups. “Hey, catch!” Garmadon called to his son as he tossed the cups, which Lloyd skillfully caught them all as Misako clapped in applause as his parents were by his side with proud smiles as Lloyd smiled at his parents, now having his family whole again. “And Lloyd taught everyone, that even if you are different, you can still do great things.” Wu said as he was walking through the halls of a hospital. “But even more so, everyone felt even more joy when Cadance gave birth to a beautiful baby girl named Flurry Heart.” He added as he opened up the hospital door, revealing the Ninjas, Rainbooms, CMCs, Celestia, Luna, Garmadon, Misako, and Shining Armor by the hospital bed Cadance was on while holding a blanket wrapped with her baby daughter inside as they all smiled in joy at the newborn. Footsteps can be heard in a very dark cave as Kiken was walking through said dark cave before she pressed against her brooch. She was then covered in some sort of green magic before she transformed into some sort of cat hybrid, revealing herself to be a Yokai. She then used her cat-like reflexes to climb up some rocks before she kneeled down with her head bowed. "Master, I have very troubling news." She said to whoever was in the chambers she was in. "Lloyd Garmadon and the Ninjas have discovered their elemental powers. Not only that, but Garmadon has turned to the light." A wheezing sound could be heard from within the shadows as a pair of red glowing eyes stared down at her. "Do they know of my existence yet?" A wheezing yet dark voice questioned her. “No, Master. They do not know of your existence.” Kiken assured. “You still remain a mystery.” "Good… the day of the black sun approaches…" The dark voice said. "My other half may have perished in Equestria… But I will not falter… Soon all of the light will be extinguished…" the dark voice then gave out a maniacal laugh as a grin appeared on Kiken's face. One night in Sunset's apartment, she was at her desk while Adagio slept in her bed as she took out the journal and opened it up as she began to write to Princess Twilight. "Twi, I know it's been awhile since I wrote to you, but I have this weird feeling that something happened in Equestria. Not something bad, but something different. Almost as if something has changed there." She wrote it down in the journal. "Is everything okay over there?" After waiting for a response, Princess Twilight’s words appeared. “Well, other than trying to find Master Wu when he was lost in time, things have been just fine so far. Why do you ask?" Sunset let out a soft sigh before writing back. "Nothing, I guess I was just a little concerned is all. But boy, do I have a story for you." Over in the magical land of Equestria, Princess Twilight Sparkle was at her desk as something about her seemed different. The bottom of her hooves seemed a bit more dark purple while she only had her cutie mark on one side of her flank. Her horn even had strange markings on it as she smiled at what Sunset was writing to her. “Really? Wow, Sunset, that’s amazing. Looks like in other worlds, the Ninjas always go on epic adventures.” Twilight joked with a smile after writing it down. She then heard a knock at her door as she let out a sigh. "Well, gotta go. Princess duties to attend to. Talk to you later, and hopefully we will find our Master Wu soon." After she was done writing, her magical aura seemed different when her horn lit up and she levitated the book over to a shelf. "Princess Twilight, Master Lloyd has requested your presents in Equestria City!" A royal guard called out from behind the door. “He said something urgent has come up!" Twilight got a serious look as she nodded when she stepped out of her studies. “Tell him I’m on my way now. And let my husband know as well.” She said as the royal guard saluted as he rushed off. “Whatever Lloyd needs us for, it can’t be good.” She said as she then rushed out to get ready to head to Equestria City to meet up with Lloyd to see what was urgent for him to call. Author's Note I hope you all enjoyed this story because now my Ninjago stories and the other fanfic website is going to have the G5 look.
Chapter 1Author's Note Hey everyone, that's right! Your eyes do not deceive you, I'm putting Ninjago stories back on here and there's no way it's going to be put down this time. It is fully original because there's some stuff me and some co- writers of mine put that wasn't in the movie at all. Hope you all enjoy because I'm putting this story in both here and in the other fanfic website. Chapter 1 It seemed like a calm peaceful night as the city known as Canterlot City was lit up with its many lights. People went about their business as a teenage girl with dark yellow skin, blue eyes, and orange with red streaked hair walked through the crowd of people. She seemed to be wearing a blue and purple leather jacket with dark blue pants as she was checking her phone. "I can't believe they're having me do a little report on puppy shelters, again." She complained to herself. "I should be following something better than this, like the Dark Oni gang, or those ninjas that people have been hearing about." She then shook her head before putting her phone away. "Or maybe I'm just getting in over my head. I mean, I will be a big shot reporter someday." She then lets out a small chuckle as she seems to be passing by a subway station. "I mean seriously, ninjas in America? What's next, teenage mutant tortoises?" But then the girl saw a bunch of people running for their lives, which made her stop and look on in concern. “Hey, what’s going on?” She asked, but she got no answers as the people just kept running for their lives. “Where are you all running from?” She questioned as more and more people ran from the subway station, which made her look on in concern as she followed the chaos to see what was wrong. In an unknown location, some screens of security cams were shown of the subway while also hearing the police comms going off in the shadows while eight shadow figures were shown while also showing some armed men in the subway. “Surveillance uplinks are showing heavy, heavy, forces activity on the broadstreet platform.” A smart and a bit digitized male voice said. “Those guys again?” A female voice groaned. “Those guys don’t know when to rest.” “They’re taking hostages, guys.” Another male voice spoke up. "Looks like they're trying to draw us out." “W-What, you guys know we’re not supposed to be seen in a populated area.” Another male reminded them. “We can’t just leave them to their doom.” Another male voice said to them. “We’ve done this before, we started something, we gotta finish it.” A bulkley male voice said to them seriously. “He is correct darlings. We gotta step in and save those people.” A female voice spoke up in a fancy tone. “Agreed sister. We gotta do something.” Another female voice said to them. “This is insane! The Rainbooms music is still a hit!” Another male voice who is a bit immature said while showing the video of the Rainbooms of them singing ‘Music in our Hearts’ during the battle of the bands. “Not now, man.” the third male voice said as he shut off the video as the immature one groaned. “But thanks for the compliment.” The first female voice said with a smirk. “Okay, let’s rock and roll, team.” The second male voice said as he and the others then all grab ninja like weapons. A couple of tonfas, a couple of katanas, kusarigama, shurikens, a bow and some arrows, a warhammer, a spear, and a dadao sword. In the subway station, the woman went through the people and entered the subway station when she saw everyone exiting it as she waited until they were all gone before she saw some armed men. “Go! Go!” One of them said as they entered further into the subway. She then quietly followed before she heard a gunshot, which made her flinch as she heard screaming and yelling at the other end as she quickly went further and then noticed their logos that looked like the face of some sort of demon. "The Dark Oni gang." She whispered to herself before taking out her camera. "Slow and quietly." She muttered as she went further, but then she was caught by one of the gang members as she screamed and then she was forced down further into the subway where she saw the hostages pinned down to walls and ground while placing bombs on the wall just as the girl was pushed to the ground. “Nobody moves a muscle.” He said in a gruff tone as a woman with purplish blue skin as she was wearing a dark purple leather jacket stepped around the other members. She also wore torn jeans with a gun holster wrapped around her waist. She also had daggers along her belt while she was wearing black boots with dark red flame patterns on them and her hair was spiked with half it shaved and colored black and red. “We know you’re out there!” The woman exclaimed as her voice echoed out to the subway as she looked around. “If you don’t surrender yourselves to Lord Garmadon, we will start executing hostages!” She exclaimed as the goons aimed their weapons at the hostages, which made them cry out in fear. "Excuse me." The reporter girl called out to get the woman's attention. "I-I am Camera Report from the Canterlot City news. I understand you are the…the Dark Oni gang, and I am just as frightened as everyone around here. But who is this Lord Garmadon you mentioned? The people would want to know." "You're a very brave reporter, so I'll just humor you." The woman said before she gestured to one of her goons to bring her here. The goon nodded as he went up and grabbed Camera as she was forced to the woman. “Yes. We are the Dark Oni of Lord Garmadon, and he is our lord and master. And we will remake Canterlot City in his name as he has lived in this world for many years. But we must take care of a few who stand in our way.” "You said that you are talking about the rumors of ninjas in the city and you mentioned that he has lived for a very long time." Camera mentioned. "What do you mean by that?" "Oh don't worry…" The woman said before she pulled out her gun and aimed it at Camera. "You're not going to live long enough to know." Camera looked in horror before they heard a train coming. “All aboard!” The mysterious voice yelled out as the Dark Oni stood up in guard as the woman spoke in Japanese before the power went out and the lights went out one by one. Soon at least nine figures were seen running through the shadows as loud grunts of pain were being heard. “On your twelve!” The woman yelled as she fired her gun, but then she was smacked to the wall and was knocked out. “Whoo-wee!” A male yelled as the eight figures then skillfully knocked out the Dark of Oni one by one as they crash into the wall and one of them was tossed into the train. “That’s right!” A strong figure yelled before another goon was tossed into the light ceilings and crashed into the floor as the woman regained her bearings and saw the fight. “Take that you ruffian!” A fancy female voice yelled. "Spinjitzu up in your grill!" A female voice shouted as Camera could have sworn that she saw some sort of small tornado man of water knock a few goons down. “Like a shadow, boy!” The immature voice cheered as the woman saw her goons were being beaten down by the eight figures before she took her time to flee. “Like that, huh?!” A male figure called before the last of the Dark Oni was kicked off and slid across the ground. “Let’s go! Let’s move!” The leader exclaimed as he and his time climbed up the pipeline to the surface and vanished out of sight as Camera watches in awed just as everyone stood up and looked at where they went in awed. “They went that way?!” one of the people asked as A pointed up as Camera looked up at the pipe she saw the figures went up. “Did you see that!?” another one asked. “It was kind of hard to see considering they were moving too fast!" A woman pointed out in shock. “Those guys look like Ninjas!” “They’ve saved us!” Another called out as Camera quickly started to make her way out of the subway. Once she was above ground, she saw the pipe the figures went up as it was going up a building before she heard multiple voices cheering in Celebration on the rooftop. "Did you guys see the way I flipped that guy?!" She heard a male voice ask as she was claiming her way up a ladder. “Great to break an elbow, Frost.” Another male voice said. “Oh, yeah! That’s what I’m talking about!” A strong male exclaimed. “This is our city! These are our streets!” “Easy there, Landy.” The fancy female voice said with giggles. "You step on our people and you step into the wu!" She heard another female voice declare as she was almost to the Rooftop. "Did any of you see that guy's jaw broken when my sis slammed him against the concrete?!" A hyper energetic male voice shouted. “He’ll be sipping out of a sipping cup for months!” A digitized male voice called out as Camera cured over the ledge and saw multiple figures standing around each other. “Oh, yeah, that’s what we’re talking about, like shadows in the night, completely unseen." Another male declared before they each reel back. "NINJA--" they were about to do a high five before a camera flash froze them when Camera took a picture of them. The camera flash may have been short, but she saw each of them wearing different colored ninja suits for a moment. "W-What was that?" One of the male voices whispered. "I believe it was a camera flash." The digitized male voice whispered. “We know it’s a camera flash, Frost.” Another male said in annoyance. “Who’s behind the camera flash?” A female voice questioned. “By my calculations, it’s a teenager girl.” Frost answered as Camera got nervous. “Are we gonna kill her?” The immature voice asked. “What?!” The three females questioned harshly. “With kindness.” The immature voice finished sheepishly. “Don’t worry, guys. I got this.” The male voice spoke up as he marched forward. “Landrush, wait no, nono!” The leader frantically said as Camera was about to climb down, but she was wrapped in a chain. “Landrush!” But it was too late as Camera was pulled onto the roof as she groaned and got up while searching for the figures. Soon one of the figures landed in front of her as she saw some sort of muscular guy with a sleeveless ninja suit that is colored black and with an orange headband around his forehead as it had a Japanese symbol on it. Without the sleeves, she could see that his skin was Earth Orange as she saw one of his fists clenched. “Now hand over the camera." He demanded in a deep menacing voice with his Warhammer out. "Please tell me he did not just use the Batman voice." Camera heard one of the missing figures ask as she slowly got up with a scared look on her face. “Is it me, or is this girl hot?” Another voice asked with a flirting tone. “We can hear you, Trail!” Landrush said with a look before he aimed his warhammer at Camera. “Look, if you don’t give us the camera, I’ll show--” “Enough!” The leader on the water tower called as he did a flip and landed on the edge of the building as she saw him to have a silver ninja suit while holding a sword. “Enough of that, Landrush.” He said firmly. "Okay, okay, and for the record I only saw Batman when Gaia was playing one of those Arkham games." Landrush mentioned as he backed off. “Don’t you start now, mister.” The fancy voice, named Gaia, spoke up. Camera looked at the silver ninja in awed as he spoke up. “Ma’am, hi. I apologize.” He said calmly as he stepped down from the edge. “My colleague here forgot to say please.” He said as he stepped forward. “So, would you please hand over the camera?” Two more ninjas dropped down behind her as one was wearing a red ninja suit and the other was wearing yellow as she jumped from their sudden entrance. "Ma'am, all we want is the camera and nothing else." The ninja in yellow told her with a calm tone. “Yes. So don’t worry.” The red one said with a flirting tone. “We just wanted to keep our cover.” “Trail, don’t.” The yellow ninja muttered with a look as Camera was about to go another way, but three ninjas, one who is a green, cyan red, and light blue, jumped in her path. “Look, sista, you just give us the phone and we’ll go.” The light blue ninja said to her in a female voice. “Yeah, we don’t want any trouble.” The cyan red ninja in a female voice as well, added. "Excuse my friend in red, he's stupid when it comes to women." The green ninja spoke in a fancy female voice. "Hey!" Trail called out as the blue ninja jumped down and walked up to her. "We just want your camera so we can delete the picture you took of us." He told her politely. "If that's not too much trouble I mean. We promise to give it right back." “Yes.” The digitized voice named Frost spoke up as Camera turned and saw him wearing a white and silver blue ninja suit, but what shocked her was that he was a robot humanoid through the holes of the mask. “Just hand over the phone and we’ll give it right back to you after we delete the photo.” He said as Camera was so shocked by his looks. "I'm sorry, is my mask scaring you?" He asked before Frost removed his ninja mask and revealed his entire robotic head. "Is this better?" Camera suddenly felt light-headed before she fainted and blacked out. “Well, that went well.” The cyan-red ninja sarcastically said to them. A bit later, Camera was coming through while Frost scanned her. “She’s coming too.” Frost informed. “You think she got a headache?” The yellow ninja questioned. "Miss, miss!" Gaia called out as she snapped her fingers in front of her face. "Do you know who you are, do you know what city you are in?!" “Have you seen the video of the Rainbooms most famous music of ‘The Music in our Heart’s’?” The blue ninja asked before the silver ninja pushed him back. “Can we focus here?” He questioned as he looked down at Camera. “Guys, please, give the girl some air.” The light blue female ninja said to them as they backed away from Camera. Camera looked at each of them as she took a breath. “Y-You’re the Ninjas I’ve heard from the rumors.” She muttered. "Uh well, yes." The silver ninja said with a bow. "I am the Light Ninja." "I'm the Wind Ninja." The one in yellow quickly introduced himself. “I’m the Water Ninja.” The light blue female ninja said. “I’m the Nature Ninja, darling.” The green female ninja said. "Or Life, however you like to put it." “I’m the Ice Ninja.” Frost spoke up with a bow. “I’m the Earth Ninja.” Landrush said with his arms crossed. "I'm Lightning!" The one in blue told her from behind Trail. “I’m the Fire Ninja, the hot guy.” Trail said with a bragging smirk under his mask. “And also the blabber mouth ninja.” The cyan-red female Ninja muttered as Trail gave a groan. “And I’m the Empathy Ninja.” “So, your ninja names are based on colors or element attributes?” Camera questioned with a brow as she stood up. “Well, when you put it like that.” The Wind Ninja started with a brow as the Ninjas looked at each other awkwardly. “It sounds a bit weird.” “Seriously, we’re trying to be stealthy.” Landrush said as he took out Camera’s phone. “And we don’t need anyone with proof with you taking our pictures.” "Hey wait, please give that back." Camera pleaded as Landrush teased her with it. "Please don't break it." Gaia sighed as she took the phone back. “How many times do we have to tell you, Landy, we don’t tease or break things, we fix them.” She said firmly. “Frost has already wiped the picture from the phone. Problem solved, and we’re moving on now.” “What?” Landrush asked with a shrug. “Just wanted to see how she was.” "Lloyd, we must return." Frost spoke to the Light Ninja. "Master will be back soon and we have to get home before morning." “Lloyd?” Camera muttered in confusion. “Right.” Lloyd said as Gaia gave the phone to him and walked up to Camera. “Look, do not say a word about this to anyone. If you do, well, watch out and we will find you. Camera Report.” He said as Camera looked surprised as she accepted her phone back. “We’re on the move, guys.” He said as the Ninja placed their weapons back in. “Yeah, we’ll find you, Camera.” The Lightning said with a low tone before he walked off before he returned with a sheepish look. “Sorry, that came out super creepy. But we will find you though.” He said before the Ninjas then parkour across the rooftops while Camera took another picture of them of their parkouring across the rooftops before they were out of sight as she watched where they were. That same picture she took was put up on a news report a week later as a man and a woman sat behind a news desk. "It has been over a month since one of our field reporters, Camera Report, took this picture of the supposedly fabled rumor, the Ninjas." The female reporter said into the camera with a smile. "I'm Gayle Gossip." "And I'm Vinny Folson, and this is Good Morning Canterlot News.” The man added. "Ever since we found out those rumors were not rumors at all, the people of Canterlot City have been going Ninja fan crazy as these ninjas have barely been recorded as they were fighting on top of rooftops, alleyways, even in kitchens protecting the city from the notorious Dark Oni gang." "You can say that again, Vinny." Gayle said before the camera pulled back to show Camera sitting next to them. "We have with us the reporter who got it on camera the first out of any of us right now. Camera, you said that if you tell anyone about them, they would find you. Any reason behind why you did it in the first place?" "Well for any other reason a reporter like me would, to get the story behind them." Camera answered before looking into the news camera. "We all wondered who were these mysterious figures fighting against this notorious gang, I knew if I reported about them they would find me and I would ask them questions. They'd agree to it but only if I use their ninja names instead of the names I've heard on that rooftop." "And you managed to record each of them in a private interview, mind if we see them?" Vinny asked with both a smile and a brow. “Well, I sometimes couldn’t since their friend is a clever hacker with video feeds.” Camera said to them. “But I had to think smarter and put a hidden camera on when I interviewed each of them. Here is the footage that hasn't been discovered by them." Soon, they showed a video feed of the Light Ninja and Camera together. “So, Light Ninja, have you and your team have always been protecting our city?” Camera asked him. “Well, not always. I mean, it was sometime after crazy magic suddenly appeared and the Dark Oni showed up, someone had to step in.” Lloyd said to her. “We ninjas are trained to fight hard and fade away into the night, protecting those who can’t protect themselves. I mean, in this town, anything can happen, right?” Soon the video changed to show her and the Wind Ninja together. "So you're saying you were just minding your own business one day until a guy with a long beard showed up and decided to train you as a ninja." She recapped what she was told. "Did he give you a reason why?" “Well, he said that there was something special about me. And that if I wanted to achieve greatness, I must become something else in order to help those in need.” The Wind Ninja said. “I mean, before I became a ninja, I’m either running away or standing on the sidelines when bad things happened, but my own friends have always been doing amazing things when I could’ve helped them, but I didn’t. So I took it upon myself to do something else to do great things to help others.” "So you saw this as an opportunity to not feel like a bystander when things get tough?" Camera asked, just be sure as the Wind Ninja nodded. "Sounds about right." He said before the footage changed to show her and the Earth Ninja together as she continued her interviews. “Well, I lost someone very close to me. And my father didn’t even care. So I have to take out my frustration when I was rock climbing, but then I met this guy who showed me another path, to honor her memory. He taught me how to channel my strength into something better.” Landrush said to her while looking away. "He asked me why I climbed the mountain, and after I told him and asked him why he did, he told me to find me for something very special." "Okay, and can you tell me who this man is that recruited you to be a ninja?" Camera asked as Landrush shook his head. "Sorry, I can't exactly do that. Ninjas never reveal their secrets.” Landrush said to her. “True enough.” Camera said with a shrug. Soon she was with the Water Ninja as she was asking her a few questions. "On the night we first met, I overheard one of them shouting something about a sister. Are you guys like, blood related or something?" “Well, one of them is, actually.” The Water Ninja admitted. “But when we are together, we’re more than just a team, but we also feel like we’re family. We look out for one another and always be by one side.” "Okay, but could you tell me which one of you guys are related by blood." “That is the easy part. My brother, the Fire Ninja.” The Water Ninja said with giggles. Soon after, Camera began to interview the Fire Ninja as he was trying to act cool with her. "So, you and the water ninja are related and you both were recruited together by the same man who recruited the others." She asked him. "What was your life before you became a ninja?" “Eh, I used to be a blacksmith forger trainee.” Trail said with a smirk. “I mean, even before becoming a ninja, I also seem to control the fire. I am hot.” He quipped with a smirk while Camera gave a brow. "Okay, so did you make the weapons for your team or…?" Camera asked. “Uh…” Trail gave an uncomfortable look. “We were given weapons. I am a lousy blacksmith.” He muttered in embarrassment. Soon, she started to interview the Life Ninja as she was writing something down. "Okay, so life, like as in a living being or nature?" Camera asked. “Well, not living beings, but the nature of Mother Earth that grows around us.” Gaia said. “You see, nature and life, we’re all connected. And it is the most important value for our planet we must respect.” "Okay, but I have the feeling that I need to get this out of the way, are you like from England or something because of your accent?" Camera asked before they both giggled in amusement. “Oh, deary, not from anyplace, but I can see the confusion.” Gaia giggled as the scene then changed to the Lightning Ninja as he looked a little nervous. "So tell me, what are your strengths for your team of ninjas?" She asked him. “W-Well, I usually just the funny guy, do a little inventing, maybe some model building, dabble in poetry, and sometimes give quips and jokes to keep spirits up.” The Lightning Ninja said with a nervous smile under his mask. “And quite the talker as well, I see.” Camera muttered with a slight giggle. "So, what kind of inventions do you make?" “Well, some gadgets that doesn’t blow up so we can use it in the field.” The Lightning Ninja with a sheepish chuckle. “Though, the Water Ninja does most of the work to help tinker them. I sorta just came up with ideas.” "So, did you both build the Ice Ninja together or was that someone else?" Camera asked him. “Someone else. But let’s leave that for him to say. And he’s more than a machine, he’s a friend. Like a brother to us.” The Lightning Ninja said. Camera was soon sitting down with the Ice Ninja as she had some questions for him. "So, you were built to protect those who can't protect themselves like an actual ninja, but you have other interests in mind just like an actual person?" “Why yes. You see, my mother has built me to not only protect others, but to also have a chance with humanity. She treated me like I was her own son, showed me how life works, and she even loved me so much, she wanted me to continue my life my own way, even though she built me.” Frost said. "Okay so, uh, what exactly do I call you?" Camera asked him. "A Android Ninja or a ninja robot?" “I prefer the term Nindroid.” Frost said to her. "Nindroid. Mmm, fitting and catchy. Sounds a bit modern yet has some space age with a hint of the edo period. I love it.” Camera commented before she started to do the interview with the Empathy Ninja. "So, before you became part of the team, you were homesick during a holiday and decided to head to your hometown?" “Well, yeah. And when I got there, things were going a bit disastrous as you can say.” The Empathy Ninja said in a sheepish tone. “But then, for me to help out, a teacher there taught me and some of my old friends to become Ninjas there, to help save our home from total destruction, which we did and then I returned home. After that I kept up with my ninja training before I met the others when a bunch of thugs were trying to do a robbery.” “And this encouraged you to join their team and help protect Canterlot City?" Camera asked. “Well, sorta, that, and they’re similar to the ones I fought alongside before. And figure they could use some help.” The Empathy Ninja said. "I tried to convince their Master to let more join the team, but he said the less anyone knows the better." The footage soon returned to the three news reporters as they looked at Camera with an impressed look. "Gotta say, these Ninjas are something." Gayle mentioned. “But I think we all want to know about this Lord Garmadon who leads the Dark Oni gang, did you ask them about them?" "Well, I did and they each only gave me the same answer." Camera replied before they showed footage of each of the ninja giving their answer after she asked them about Lord Garmadon. "Nope!" Trail quickly answered. “Sorry, that’s a trade secret.” The Water Ninja said. “I apologize, but I won’t say.” Frost said. “Sorry, darling. But one can’t know.” Gaia said. “Uh, sorry. Ninja’s code.” The Lightning Ninja said with a bit of fear. "I'm not touching that subject!" Landrush told her. "All I can tell you is that he's very bad news and nothing more." The Wind Ninja answered. "Uh well, I really don't know much but the others told me not to tell you about him." The Empathy Ninja replied. "Sorry, no comment." The Light Ninja replied before he got up to leave. “And uh, they are kinda touchy about it.” Camera said with a sheepish look. “Apparently, from what I can tell, they have quite a history with this Lord Garmadon. So, I did a little history about this and I found something that may connect Lord Garmadon. It was about a thousand years ago in Japan, a little boy was bitten by a snake and apparently this boy used to be a very kind and gentle soul. And the reason behind that is because the venom of the snake and then up turning his kind heart as black as the night. It took years before the transformation was complete and the boy ended up turning into some sort of demon.” “Oooh, now that must’ve been tough luck.” Gayle said with a cringed look. “I wouldn’t want to be that kid.” “Yep, talk about bad luck.” Vinny commented. “Yeah, but apparently, they’ve been fighting this Lord Garmadon for some time, to keep our city safe. And that’s good enough for me.” Camera said with a smile. “Well, I would like to say thank you, Ninja. For keeping our city safe. But the question is, who are these mysterious masked ninjas, and where are they now?” Vinny asked with a smirk. As the sun began to rise over the city, a boy in his teenage years was sleeping in his bed before his phone started to ring. He pulled the covers of his bed down as this boy had silver gray skin and light gray hair as he rubbed his eyes and grabbed his phone. “Jump up, kick back, whip around and spin! And then we jump back, do it again!” He picked up his phone, seeing that it was an unknown number. "Ninja! GO! Ninja! G-” The phone stopped when he then answered the call. “Hello?” He asked before he heard munching sounds, revealing to be some sort of half man half demon with pitch black skin, red eyes, four arms, wearing robes and eating cereal. “Hello?” The man asked, to which the boy was surprised that it was someone he thought would never call. “What do you want?” “Uh... you called me.” The boy said with a brow. “Hang on a second. Let me-" The man said as he looked at his phone. “Hm. Must've butt-dialed you. Who is this? Who is brave enough to speak to me, Lord Garmadon?” The boy gave a sigh. “It's Lloyd.” He answered as Garmadon looked at him closely in confusion. “Lloyd Garmadon, your son?” He reminded him with a sigh. “No. my son is totally bald and has no teeth.” Garmadon said to him while eating more cereal. “Yeah, well, surprise, dad. I'm not a baby anymore.” Lloyd said with a dull look that his father only knew him as a baby. “Duly noted.” Garmadon nodded. “How old are you now? You're seven, right, you're seven?” “Sixteen.” Lloyd told him with an eye roll. “Just add nine to that.” He muttered. “Well, good talk son.” Garmadon said as he was about to hang up. “Wait, are you sure there isn't a special reason why you might've called me today, on this day, specifically, todaaaaay?” Lloyd started slowly, hoping that his father would at least remember his birthday. “Look, I didn't call you, my butt called you.” Garmadon said to him. “Oh.” Lloyd said in disappointment. "Well, no time to chat.” Garmadon said with a smile. “Sorry, Dad has gotta go to work. I've got to get the Light Ninja and his pesky little team. I've been working on this for months and now it's finally ready.” “Yeah.” Lloyd said with a rolled of his eyes. “Glad the teeth finally came in. Buh bye.” Garmadon said before hanging up. Lloyd laid down on his bed with a sigh. “Lloooyd! Good mooorniiiing!” Lloyd’s mother, Misako, who has gray hair, wears orange lipstick, and is mostly clad in clothing. She is also shown to wear brown pants, rather than the blue one, said happily to her son as she put her phone, comb, and a croissant in her purse. Lloyd was wearing a dark gray hoodie as well as light brown pants while he was washing the dishes before a thought crossed his mind. “Mom, hey.” Lloyd said while washing his bowl. “You know, I wondered, if my father was infected with weird magic that’s been going around town lately.” “Oh, what makes you say that, dear?” Misako asked in curious. “Uh, have you paid attention to this town?” Lloyd asked with a brow. “Because uh, it literally has magic around. And the Rainbooms are an example of it. And I was wondering if that magic could turn dad good.” "Oh honey, you know that it's impossible for something like that." Misako told him. "After all, he's been that way for like hundreds of years. All because of the venom that runs through his veins.” “Yeah, I guess that’s true.” Lloyd said with a sad look. “It’s just that sometimes, whatever happened to Dad, I wish it didn’t happen. I mean, I may have had a chance, but he didn’t.” “I sometimes wish for that too, honey.” Misako said with a smile. “But even as an evil dark lord, your father still loves you.” “Kinda hard to tell to be honest.” Lloyd said with a shrug. "Well, you better get to school and I better get to work." Misako said before she kissed him on the cheek. “Happy Birthday.” “Thanks Mom. See ya later.” Lloyd said with a small smile as he walked out of the room and grabbed his backpack as he exited the building. Lloyd walked down a couple of blocks until he stopped at a bus stop. His attention then caught a newspaper article about the Ninjas as he let out a small chuckle. “Stick to the shadows, but yet still famous to the public.” He commented with a small smile. “After my uncle gave a stir talking with a few whacks to the head that is.” He muttered with a look. Soon, the bus came as he smiled and entered it as he found his seat and sat down next to Rainbow Dash, who was looking at her phone with an irritated look. “Such big hot shots hogging all the glory.” She muttered while seeing news info on the Ninja. “Hey, Rainbow. Looking through the Ninjas’ movements again?” Lloyd asked with an uncomfortable look. "No! I'm, yes! I mean…!" Rainbow stuttered before letting out a frustrated grunt. "I'm more obsessed with who the heck these guys are! Seriously! It’s like they are good at hiding their faces!” “Uh, they are ninjas, Rainbow.” Lloyd said with a slight chuckle. “Hiding in plain sight is what they do.” "Yeah well, I'm going to talk to Sunset and the others about this." She said before she quickly realized something. "By the way, happy birthday Lloyd." “Hehe, thanks.” Lloyd said with a smile as he looked out the window as he saw the buildings pass by as he gave a frown at the thought of how Rainbow thinks of the Ninja and about his father. Soon the school bus made it towards Canterlot High School as each of the students got off the bus including Lloyd and Rainbow Dash. Soon, they walked by the other students, who were chatting and going on about their day while a boy with snow white hair, pure white skin, and wearing a sweatvest came to them. “Hello, friends.” He said with a smile. “Hey, Frost.” Lloyd said with a smile in return. "Sup, Frost." Rainbow greeted him as they made their way towards the entrance. "How's your day been so far?" “Doing so well so far.” Frost said with a smile. “I woke up this morning feeling very refreshed and got ready for another day for school. My mother even let me do a few things to go as well.” “Well, good to hear.” Rainbow said with a rolled eyes just as the CMCs passed by, with Applejack and Rarity walking up to the three. "Howdy, Lloyd, happy birthday to ya." Applejack said with a tip of her hat. “Yes, indeed.” Rarity said with a smile. “Happy Birthday, Lloyd!” The CMC all said as they held up Birthday cards to Lloyd, who accepted them as they gave a smile. “Thanks, girls.” Lloyd said with a smile. “I see you all prepared these.” “We worked on them ourselves!” Applebloom said with a smile. "We made them ourselves, and guess what, they're ninja themed!" Sweetie Belle declared with a proud smile. “Really?” Lloyd asked with a smirk. “Uh-huh! Because the Ninjas are so cool!” Scootaloo cheered before seeing Rainbow Dash’s look, which made her cringed nervously. “Uh, not as cool as you, Rainbow.” “Yeah, I know.” Rainbow said with a small smile as they entered the school just as the bell ran. “Lloyd!” Pinkie called out from the end of the hall with a spike headed man wearing a red jacket, and Sunset walking beside. “Lloyd, give me a hug! Give me a birthday hug!” She cheered as she rushed up to Lloyd. "No Pinkie, that's oka-Gah!" Lloyd grunted when Pinkie Pie gave him a tight hug. “That’s a good one.” He groaned while feeling some bones cracked from Pinkie’s hug. “Heheh, she’s quite the hugger.” The man in the red jacket chuckled. “We all know, Trail.” Applejack said with a smirk. "Okay Pinkie, let him go or he's not going to live to see his next birthday.” Sunset mentioned as they tried to prick Pinkie Pie off of him. “Okay. I’m done.” Pinkie said cheerfully as she let go of Lloyd and skipped back a bit while Lloyd rubbed his side. "Hey, guys!" They heard a familiar voice call out before they saw Flash, Twilight, and a guy wearing a blue jacket and an orange scarf around his neck coming up to them. "How are you doing on your b-day, Lloyd?" Flash asked. “Aside from getting a bone breaking hug from Pinkie, doing fine.” Lloyd said with a strained smile while rubbing his back. "Cool, cool, so uh, Trail, where's your sister?" The guy in the blue jacket asked. "I didn't see her this morning." “Oh, she should be here any second now.” Trail said with a smirk before they heard yelling as they saw a girl with a punk suit acrobatically jumping from the locker room and jumping in front of the group, nearly giving them a scare. “Oooh, Happy Birthday, Lloyd!” She called with a smile. "Aqua, you almost gave us a heart attack!" Trail told her. "But seriously, cool entrance." "Thanks, I had to fly up some stairs before getting here." Aqua mentioned before a motorcycle helmet was seen rolling out of the locker room and she stopped it with her foot. "Aqua, you didn't ride your motorcycle inside, did you?" Twilight asked with a bit of concern while pushing up her glasses. “No.” Aqua answered before she smirked. “I rode my motorcycle through the gym and then into the locker room.” She explained as she kicked up and held her biker helmet. "Yo guys, did you see that motorcycle come in through the gym?" A girl with light green skin, lime green hair, wearing a forest green jacket went up to them. "It was kind of Epic to see it." “That would be Aqua’s handy work, Gaia.” Flash said with a smirk as Aqua gave a proud look. “Heh, figures on where that bike came from.” A brown skinned boy with sleeveless shirt, a blue shirt, and black pants said with a smirk as he, Fluttershy, and Rarity came by. “I thought it would be Rainbow, but Aqua is my next guess.” "Hey!" Rainbow called out as Fluttershy went over to them. "Did you guys hear how the Ninjas saved an animal shelter downtown?" She asked with her usual low tone. “Oh, we’ve heard of it, Fluttershy.” Gaia said with a smile. “Those guys have great bravery for what they did for those animals. A total level up for them.” "Okay, we get it, ninjas are cool." Rainbow said with an eye roll. “Why, darling, you’re just angry that they’re famous for their heroics.” Rarity teased with a smirk. "Well, yeah, but we saved the day plenty of times too but do we get any respect?” Rainbow asked rhetorically before someone let out a small cough. "Miss Aqua Stream." They turned to see Principal Celestia standing in front of them with a brow and her arms crossed. "Care to explain why your motorcycle is in the girls locker room?" "Oh yeah, uh…well…” Aqua stammered while giving a nervous look. “Get your motorcycle out of the locker room and report to my office, immediately.” Principal Celestia said firmly to her as she walked off as Aqua gave a groan. "Aw man." Aqua soon went into the girls locker room and came out with a motorcycle before Rainbow Dash did a double take on the paint job on it. "Whoa, Aqua, what's with that paint job?" She asked while pointing at the design on Aqua's motorcycle, which had three women painted on it in different colors while a dragon behind them looked to be made out of metal with both the sun and the moon behind it. “That’s just my favorite warriors. The Lady Iron Dragon and her two partners, the Eclipse Sisters, my heroes!” Aqua cheered with a smile. “I did the paint job myself, which I achieved perfectly!” “Why the details are most fabulous and perfect, darling.” Rarity said as she inspected the details. “Very terrific.” “Even I have to give an A + on that. Very impressive artwork.” Sunset said with a smirk. "Yeah, that's so cool that you deserve a medal for coolness.” The guy in the blue jacket said while trying to act cool. "Thanks, Thunder." Aqua replied before she proceeded to take her motorcycle out of the school. “How long do you think Aqua will find a way to do more stunts around the school?” The muscle man said with a smirk. “I think less than two minutes, Landrush.” Twilight said with her arms crossed. “I’m kinda surprised she didn’t get expelled yet.” Applejack said. “That’s my sister, knowing her way around.” Trail said with a smirk. "Okay, now that we got that out of the way, we got to talk about those ninjas.” Rainbow told the group as they went to their lockers. “Seriously, now, Rainbow?” Flash questioned tiredly. “What do you have against the Ninja?” "Nothing, I mean, they're cool and all but I'm just very curious about what's behind their masks." Rainbow explained. "Like who the heck are they and where do they get such cool stuff? They just pop out of nowhere without explanation all of a sudden and everything. First it was just six of them, then it was seven, then eight, now nine." “Saids the group of girls with magical abilities and dealing with Equestrian Magic 24/7.” Landrush teased with a smirk. “Okay, he got us there.” Fluttershy said with a sheepish smile. “We do have that everyday.” “Ugh! Not the point! I mean, they’re famous, but we’re not after all we’ve done for Canterlot City before they came!” Rainbow said in frustration. "That's because we agreed to use our magic to keep Equestria magic from running amok in our world." Twilight mentioned as she pulled some books from her locker. “The cruise incident.” Rainbow reminded them with a brow, which made the Rainbooms give sheepish expressions. “Point made.” Fluttershy said sheepishly. "Look, the reason why these ninjas are so famous is because everyone wonders what's under their masks.” Gaia told her. "Everyone loves a good mystery, and you girls did not have masks when you got your magic." "Point made, again." Pinkie mentioned before she had a curious look on her face. “But I am wondering where they are now." “Well, whoever they are, I’m sure they’ll understand you girls.” Lloyd said with a nervous smile as they got out of their lockers and closed it as the bell just rang. “Come on, class is starting.” "Okay, but we're coming back to this!" Rainbow told them. “No we are not.” The group all said as they all walked up to their respective classes while Rainbow groaned with a slouch as she followed after them. Little did they know something big is coming to the city, and it's going to be very bad.
Chapter 6: Welcome to the JungleAfter making their way out of Canterlot City, the Rainbooms, CMCs, Celestia, Luna, Cadance, and Shining Armor were riding by plane. "This stinks." Rainbow complained with her arms crossed as the group were in the seats while the Ninjas and Wu weren’t with them. “How come they got in the cool way and we had to pay to get in?" “Because they're more sneaky than we are." Pinkie replied. "That was rhetorical." Rainbow told her with a look. “What I can’t seem to understand why Sunset never told us that she was part of the Ninja.” Twilight questioned with her arms crossed. “She shouldn’t kept secrets from us.” “How is being a Ninja different from you girls saving the day from time to time?” Sweetie Belle questioned. "Well, for one thing they had to take an oath.” Celestia mentioned. “Every ninja does.” "Yeah, but it was still uncool of her to not tell us.” Rainbow complained. “Now, girls. We know you’re upset that Sunset never told you, but she might have her reasons.” Cadance said to them. “For what? Trying to take the law into her hands and keep secrets from us?” Applejack questioned with her arms crossed. “She should’ve been honest with us.” “Not every secret can be told, Applejack.” Luna said with a firm look. “Honesty might be okay, but there’s a reason why secrets are best kept safe.” "But we handle things like magical wildlife, demon girls, even rogue magic all the time." Pinkie listed out. “You handled magic, true, but handling someone like Garmadon and the Dark Oni gang is a completely different level for you girls.” Celestia pointed out. "It does seem like they handle more scary things than we do.” Fluttershy muttered. “What I don’t seem to understand is how are you two so calm?” Rarity questioned the two CHS principles. “Shouldn’t you have scolded or given them detention or maybe freaked out when we found out they were Ninjas?” "What I still can't believe is that Lloyd is Garmadon's son." Shining spoke up. “And after having to deal with his gang all the time, I can see why he kept it a secret." “Lloyd and his father, they don’t see eye to eye or that his father didn’t realize his son is a ninja.” Celestia said with a sheepish look while Luna gave a cringe look. “Well, from what we saw, and the fights they had before the secret came out, it makes sense.” Scootaloo said with a shrug. “But still, how can you two be calm about this?” Cadance asked her two Principal Aunties. “I mean, I can understand the situation, but Twilight’s right. How can you be calm after finding out who the Ninjas are?” Just before either of them could answer, the intercom came on as the pilot spoke through it. "This is your captain speaking, will be arriving in China very shortly. Please fasten your seatbelt and make sure your seats and tray tables are in the upright position." “Looks like we’re almost there.” Apple Bloom said with a smile as they fastened their seatbelts. “We’ll explain later after we land.” Celestia said to the Rainbooms as they waited for the landing. Outside of the plain, as it began its descent down, the wheels came out as the ninjas and Sensei Wu held on to them. “Remember your landing training.” Wu said to them. “We know, Uncle!” Lloyd called out as they then waited for the right time until they saw land up ahead. “Now, team!” He called out as they jumped off the wheel and free fall a bit before they brought out the glider that was strap on their back and they started gliding across the ocean as Gaia looked down and touched the water a bit. “I love this technique!” Gaia cheered as they got closer to the mainland of China. “Now, land in the shadows!” Wu yelled as the Ninja glided down and then landed in the shadows of the mainland as the plane flew over them and to the airport. The ninjas went into their casual clothing as they followed Sensei Wu with the rest of the group through the city. "I have to say, you've never been to China before and it looks really amazing." Gaia said without her fancy accent. "Oh what, do you only talk like Rarity when you're a ninja?” Rainbow asked sarcastically before Rarity elbowed her. “Ow! What?!” She yelped before she saw Rarity given her a look. “I find that offended!” Rarity said with a glare. “You girls are still mad at finding out we’re Ninjas, aren’t you?” Flash questioned with a rolled of his eyes. "If it makes you girls feel any better, the counterparts of you in Equestria are ninjas." Sunset told her friends in hope to ease the tension. “Wait, we are?” Twilight questioned with a brow. “That doesn’t make us feel any better.” Applejack said with her arms crossed. “We get you guys are mad, but Ninjas are sneaky and stick to the shadows.” Landrush said to them. “I mean, Ninjas are supposed to keep secrets.” “You know, they got a point.” Spike said while in his doggy cage. "Yeah, but how many secrets did Sunset keep when she was going through her bad guy phase?" Rainbow asked with a brow. Sunset stopped a bit before she turned and glared at Rainbow and gave her a firm look. “We agree to never speak of that again, Rainbow.” She said firmly. “And I prefer to forget it.” "Enough, come with me and we will make our way to the Super Weapon." Wu told the group as he gestured to go into a building. As each of them went in, he put his staff in front of Cadance and looked at her. "And you be most careful, for we do not want that little one to be hurt along the way." Cadance had a surprised look on her face before she placed a hand on her stomach. "How long have you known?" She whispered. “I am a Ninja Master. I know a lot of things.” Wu said to her with a small smirk while twirling his staff. “And have you told your family about the little one?” He added. "N-No, not yet." She replied before looking at him with a pleading look. "Please keep this a secret, I want it to be a surprise." "I promise." Wu replied before the two of them entered the building which ended up being a dead end. "So, what now?" Apple Bloom asked before Sensei Wu went up to a small dragon statue and pulled down on the head which revealed it to be a lever. A secret door in the floor then opened up as they were surprised by this. “Awesome!” Scootaloo cheered with a smile. “Okay, Sensei, how many secrets do you have?” Landrush asked with a brow. "That is for me to know and for you to figure out." Wu replied. "This would take us to the Jungle and we will begin our journey from there. The rest of you will stay close to us as the journey ahead will be very dangerous." Lloyd nodded to his friends before they grabbed their clothes and ripped them off to reveal their ninja suits underneath. “My, I am angry at them, but they certainly know fashion.” Rarity complimented in surprise. "Perhaps I should play a song to help ease the tension." Wu said before he pulled out his flute and started playing the song Welcome to the Jungle. The others were impressed he's able to play the flood while beatboxing as they entered the Secret Door and began the journey. Soon, they arrived at a jungle like forest as they continued to follow Wu, who was still playing his flute during most of the journey while the Ninjas manage to keep up with him, and surprisingly, Celestia and Luna, the Rainbooms, Shining Armor, Cadance, and the CMCs were having trouble following while traveling through the tough obstacles in their way. They tread up steep hills, jump over large gaps, carefully trying to keep their balance, while also having to move aside some nature that comes their way, while Fluttershy grew fond of the critters, those like Rarity, freaked and cringe in disgust from each one. Soon, they stopped in a clearing as most of the group were exhausted as Wu finished playing the flute. “Still have the flute skills, huh, Wu?” Celestia asked with a small smirk. "It's seriously so dope." Rainbow sighed from exhaustion. “Thank you.” Wu said with a natural smile. "Are…are at The Forest of Lost Souls yet?" Spike asked. "We're actually in the middle of it right now." Wu told them before he turned towards his students. "Now students, take a look around you as your elemental powers come from this light world." "Elemental what?" Applejack asked with a brow. “Elemental Powers.” Sunset spoke up. “It’s an ability that only an Elemental Master can harness when they unlock their inner powers.” "And you guys have them?" Twilight questioned with a brow. “Uh, not exactly.” Thunder said while rubbing his head. “I mean, Sunset, she has powers, but the rest of us, not so much. We only found out just yesterday with Master Wu.” “Wait, you have powers, Sunset? Besides looking through memories?” Rarity asked in surprise. “Not exactly, I had to train hard and get over the thing that made me weak back in Equestria." Sunset explained. "Now I can feel what others feel and change how they feel, quite literally. Hence my ninja name." They soon got up and continued to follow Sensei Wu, but Thunder was being a little paranoid as they walked. "What was that?" He asked when he felt something touch him. "A stick." Flash told him before Thunder jumped a little. "And that?" "It was just a rock." Trail answered him as he moved a big leaf aside. When Thunder passed under it, he stiffened up and shivered in fear. "Uh… is there a big spider on my back?" He asked fearfully. "Oh, would you quit being such a big baby?!” Aqua asked impatiently. "It's just a leaf, turn around!" As Thunder began to turn around slowly, the others saw a big spider crawling up his back and were surprised and scared that it was. Gaia quickly grabbed a large branch and whacked the spider off before they all acted casually towards Thunder. "A leaf, just as Aqua said." Gaia said with a casual smile before they continued to follow Wu. “Now, students, to begin your training, we must go back to the basics.” Wu said as he stopped and looked at his students, doing a motion. “Feel the energy flowing through you. The power is inside you.” He said as the Ninjas are doing the same motion. “So, are we just gonna watch while they train the whole journey?” Rainbow questioned with her arms crossed. “Ms. Dash, enough.” Celestia said to her with a firm tone, which made Rainbow flinched. “This is serious Ninja training.” Luna added. “Okay, seriously, how can you two know about that?” Rainbow questioned. "You must focus and learn to harness that power within you." Wu told his students as they reached a gap that had been filled with quicksand. “Okay, this could be a problem.” Aqua said to them. Frost then scanned down and noticed the details. “This is quicksand.” He informed. “And it’s blocking our path.” “Well, we all know what happens when you walk into a quicksand.” Flash said as he picked up a rock and tossed it in, causing it to slowly sink below. “Isn’t there a way around or cross?” “I could levitate us across one b--” Twilight tried to say as she was about to use her magic. “No.” Wu said with his arm raised, causing Twilight to stop. “This could be a good lesson for my students.” "Like running on the walls to get over the gap?" Flash suggested. "I have something even better." Wu said before he pulled Gaia close. "Now Gaia, do you see those vines along the wall? I want you to focus your Spinjitzu on those to bring them down and so that we may pass." “Spinjitzu?” Gaia asked. “But I thought only Sunset can do Spinjitzu. I haven’t even begun to master it yet.” “True. But your Elemental Powers are connected to Spinjitzu.” Wu instructed. “To unlock your inner element, you must look within your being, Gaia.” He said as Gaia looked at him. “You have come far, Gaia. Find your inner balance. Find your Spinjitzu…” Gaia looked at him for a moment before she looked at her hands and closed her eyes as she took a breath and concentrated. As the others just watched as they waited for something to happen. Then after a moment, Gaia started glowing as she was surrounded by a green sphere as she was surrounded by vines and plants as the others were in awe at this. “Okay, this is new.” Sunset muttered in awed before the vines burst out, which revealed to be Gaia floating in the air with her hands having green swirls with leaves around them as they all chattered in awe. “I… I believe I found my Spinjitzu, Master.” Gaia said as she was gently lowered down and looked at her powers in her hands. "Good, now Focus that power and aim right towards the vines." Wu instructed. Gaia nodded as she levitated back to the ground before she concentrated. She then put her hands together as a small green tornado began to form between them. Gaia then shot her hands forward, which unleashed a Spinjitzu tornado, which hit some plants around and some hard branches and vines formed over the quicksand, creating a path for them to get across to the other side. “Wow, Gaia. That was amazing.” Landrush said to Gaia with a smile, which made her smile back in return with a light blush. “Okay, now that is a different kind of Spinjitzu than how I saw the Ninjas back in my homeworld use them.” Sunset commented with a smile. "A different world has different rules." Wu mentioned as they began to walk across. "Be on the lookout, for this jungle is filled with many dangers ahead.” “Uh, how many dangers exactly?” Fluttershy asked with a nervous tone. Rarity then let out a screech as a monkey jumped off of her head and climbed up a tree. "Aw, you can't be scared of a cute little monkey." Aqua teased Rarity. “They are filthy monkeys and threw something that I hope it’s mud.” Rarity said with a disgusted look. "Hey look at that." Thunder called out as thinking to a large entrance with two tiles on both sides of it. “How are we going to get through?" “Maybe the two tiles might be of some use.” Sweetie Belle suggested while gesturing to the tiles. "Good eye, young one." Wu complimented. “But how are we suppose to reach them?” Pinkie wondered. “Gaia could try and use her arrows to hit the tiles at once.” Frost said while Gaia brought out her bow and arrows. “No, Frost. That won’t be necessary.” Wu said as he turned to Gaia again. “Gaia, take this as another example of using your Spinjitzu for all of you. While you can use your powers to control or use them to get around obstacles, they can also be used as projectiles if you don’t have a weapon in hand.” "How?" Gaia asked. "Just do what I do." Wu then reeled back as a golden Spinjitzu tornado formed between his hands. “Whoa.” The Rainbooms and Ninjas said in unison. “Focus your powers and focus on only a Spinjitzu tornado.” Wu instructed as Gaia nodded and looked at her hands as she focused and summoned a green Spinjitzu Tornado. “Good. Now, we launch them at one of the different tiles.” He instructed as Gaia nodded as they stood ready. “One, two, three.” He counted as the two threw their tornados at the two tiles, which hit at the same time as the gate glowed and opened up. "You are quite the magician around here." Shining mentioned with an impressed tone. “I know. I am a master.” Wu said as they entered through the gate before they saw some ruins around them. “Now, let us continue with our journey.” "I'm telling you, I heard someone outside the gate!" They heard somewhat of a hissing voice coming from up ahead. “And I’m tell you, you are hearing things!” Another voice spoke up. “Okay, who was that?” Rarity asked in worry. “I thought no one would survive in this jungle.” Trail said in confusion. "They are, and they are not friendly." Wu told them as they treaded lightly. As they quietly walked through the gates, they saw what appeared to be jungle snake-like people around while having skull-like armor while also carrying makeshift weapons. “And I’m telling you, we might have unexpected visitors!” One of them shouted. "And what exactly do you expect these visitors to look like? Ninjas?" Another one asked sarcastically. "Ninjas don't exist, you dummy!" “Are those, snake people?” Twilight asked in shock. “Wow. Didn’t know the Serpentine existed here too.” Sunset said in surprise. “Serepen-what?” Thunder questioned with a brow. "Tell you later." Sunset replied with a sheepish smile. “Well, whatever they are, they’re in for a world of pain!” Rainbow declared as she superspeed towards them. “Rainbow! Wai--” Twilight called but Rainbow was already ahead as she growled. “Alrights looking for a fight.” She muttered. Rainbow charged in and started attacking the snake people as the Ninja came rushing in, which shocked them. “Ninjas! They really do exist!” One of them exclaimed. “Take them down before more comes!” Lloyd called out as the Ninjas brought out their weapons while the Rainbooms charged up their powers as they then charged at the snake people, which they did at first, but then they keep getting into each other way. “Hey! Watch where you’re going!” Rainbow exclaimed. “How rude!” Gaia exclaimed as she punched one of the snake people in the face. “Ow! Watch where you swing those things!” Twilight yelled out when she narrowly dodged a nunchuck. "Sorry!" Thunder replied before ducking under a large boulder that Applejack threw. "Hey, watch it!" “I was aiming at the snakes!” Applejack called before she was hit by the end of Aqua’s bow spear, but not the pointy end. “Ow! Hey!” “Sorry!” Aqua yelled out as the others then started complaining while the rest of everyone else watches with brows, even the snake people. “Uh, are they new at this?” one of the snake people asked with a brow. “More like new at the two teams teamwork.” Wu said naturally before he skillfully took out the rest of the snake warriors as he stood with a stance. The Rainbooms and the Ninjas kept arguing before Celestia yelled out. “Everyone, quiet!” She yelled out, which caused the entire group to stop as the area shook a bit from her voice echoing as they turned to Celestia with frightened looks. “Enough arguing!” "Honestly, the fate of the world is at stake and you're not even trying to get along!" Luna shouted next. “We would have gone better if they haven’t gotten into the way of our ninja business.” Trail said while eyeing the Rainbooms. "Hey, we handle things better than you!" Rainbow argued with a glare. “We've been handling things that you Rainbooms haven’t even considered trying to help!” Thunder countered with a look. "You've been fighting nothing but thugs and gangs, while we have been handling some real crisis!" Applejack shouted. “You’ve girls only been chasing rouge magic that’s been flying around!” Landrush pointed out. “And have you seen how Garmadon’s forces happened twice and how big and skilled they are!?” "That's enough!!" Lloyd called out as he got between them. "We need to focus. We still have a long way to go." "Lloyd's right, we still need to get to the Super Weapon and stop the giant dragon." Sunset spoke next. “So for now, let’s complete our mission before we talk this out, please?” The Ninjas and Rainbooms looked at each other before turning away with huffs as they walked ahead as Lloyd sighed. “And now you know why my uncle told you that revealing ourselves to your friends was a bad idea, Sunset.” Lloyd muttered. “And I’m starting to see that.” Sunset said with a frown as she sighed. “I wish my friends could be a bit more open minded.” "Hey, there's a wall blocking our path up ahead!" Pinkie called out as there was a very large wall and no other way around it. "How are we going to get through that?" “No way around, and I doubt my Spinjitzu powers will help out.” Gaia said with a frown while seeing the wall around. "Of course not yours, but Landrush's." Sensei Wu said while pointing his staff at him. “Me?” Landrush asked before he looked at the wall and realized what Wu meant. “Wait, you mean my Earth Spinjitzu?” He asked in wondered. “Yes, Landrush. You must do what Gaia has done to unlock your Spinjitzu Power to break through this wall.” Wu instructed. "Concentrate and find your inner balance." Landrush looked at his friends for a moment before turning to Gaia, who nodded with a warm smile. Landrush took a breather and focused as he was surrounded in brown energy as the Earth then surrounded him before he busted through the earth itself, while his hands were glowing brown as he looked at his hands with a smile. "Wow, does that mean he can use Spinjitzu now?” Scootaloo asked with excitement. “Only one way to find out.” Landrush said as he looked at his hands and to the wall as he gave a smirk and focused his powers as a brown Spinjitzu Tornado formed around his hands. “Earth!” He yelled as he shot the Spinjitzu towards the wall, which caused the entire wall to crumble down, creating an opening as a passage appeared in front of them. “Wow. Neat.” Spike said with a smile. “Pfft, I could’ve punched through that wall.” Applejack said with her arms crossed, which caused Landrush to look at her with a look. "Then why didn't you?" Gaia asked with a brow as they continued on. "So, does each of them have their own unique Spinjitzu power?" Spike asked Sensei Wu. "Yes, as Spinjitzu is within each and every one of you." Wu replied. "Each one in tune with an elemental power, but only by achieving inner balance and--" He stopped and halted the others as he felt something was off. "What was that?" “What’s wrong, Uncle?” Lloyd asked in concern. "We are being followed!" Wu replied with a serious tone. In another part of the jungle, Garmadon who was now wearing a hat and a traveling scarf, and the Dazzlings entered the jungle as he knelt down and licked the dirt in his hand. “Mm. Ninja tracks.” He said as he continued on. "Did he really have to lick the dirt? Aria whispered to the other two in disgust before they followed Garmadon. Wu sniffed his hand after raising it in the air. “I sense the presence of evil.” He said as he turned to his students. “Students, true ninja, know when to fight and when to become one with the elements. Quickly, blend in the shadows.” He said as the Ninjas, Rainbooms, CMCs, Shining Armor and Cadance acted fast to hide. However, it was terrible work for the Rainbooms, CMCs, Shining Armor and Cadance as they did terrible jobs at hiding. Pinkie grabbed a couple of broken bamboo and placed them in front of her face, Rainbow Dash quickly jumped behind a small tree to hide behind, Applejack grabbed a leaf that hid her face but not her body. Twilight, Shining, and Cadence try to hide behind some grass but they weren't tall enough, Rarity pulled her sister over to duck down but their heads were still seen, Fluttershy just curled her body up and laid on the ground while both Applebloom and Scootaloo try to hid behind a rock. “The Rainbooms and their friends aren’t best suited as Ninja materials.” Celestia said with a cringe look. "Or that good in stealth.” Luna added with a dull look. “Not even when they tried to make it through snow on a school day.” "Whatever." Wu sighs before he starts to leap from bamboo to Bamboo. “I will take care of Garmadon on my own.” Meanwhile, Garmadon climbs down some bamboo with the Dazzlings following behind him. "We're close." He told the three. “He’s close.” Wu said as he and Garmadon were obviously standing side to side. “Really close.” Garmadon added. “Really close.” Wu said with a brow before the two stood stiff. “Uh, Wu.” Celestia said with a brow as she and Luna saw the Dazzlings and Garmaodn in front of them. “Uh, Master.” Adagio said with a brow. “They’re right there.” Both sides said to their respective leaders. Both Garmadon and Wu stopped for a moment after hearing that before Garmadon started to feel around Sensei Wu's face. “You!” They both said to each other as they glared at one another as their glares intensified as they growled and got onto each other's faces. “Oh, hello brother.” Garmadon greeted as Wu took a stance. “Where are your little Ninjas?” He asked. “They are surrounding you, perfectly hidden. Ready to strike.” Wu said with a look. "Well, I'm not sure about Sunset's friends." Adagio said as they saw the Rainbooms, CMCs, Shining Armor and Cadance, and their poorly hiding skills as Spike let out a bird sound. “They’re inexperienced.” Luna said with a dull tone. "Nice to see you both too, Tia and Lulu." Garmadon quickly added with a brow. "Students, your next lesson, how to fight like a true ninj--" Wu was going to say before Garmadon punched him right in the stomach. The others flinched at that sudden attack while Garmadon laughed before Sensei Wu whacked him in his stomach with his staff. “Oooh, that smarts.” Aria said with a cringe. Garmadon recovered and glared at Wu. “Grrr… now I’m gonna fight you!” He declared before getting into a battle-ready pose. The two brothers battled, blocking each other’s strikes and getting some hits in. Garmadon used the bamboo to his advantage, keeping his brother from hitting him until Wu found an opening and poked his face with his staff. In retaliation, Garmadon grabbed one of the bamboo stalks and used it to catapult himself to deliver a kick to his brother’s face, causing Wu to groan and rub the impact bruise in pain while Celestia and Luna cringed. Garmaodn laughed as he grabbed Wu’s hat and put it on. “Oh, look at me, I'm Master Wu! Today's lesson is something totally boring!” He taunted as Wu whacked him more and took his straw hat back before pushing his brother back. “Looks like you need a lesson in learning how to shut your stupid face.” Wu said with a look. “Well, here’s something you don’t learn in school.” Garmaodn said with a look as he took out a few ninja stars. “The Seven Deadly Stars of Shaolin.” He said as he threw the stars at Wu. “One, two, three, four, five, six, seven!” He called as Wu dodged each one. “I don’t need a deadly star to beat you.” Wu said as he jumped over his brother as the two then fought again in a cloud fighting as they moved around. "I think we really nailed blending in." Pinkie whispered to the others. “I can still see you but my Ninjas are hard to see!” Wu shouted as he and his brother fought past them as the Ninjas got out of hiding. “Oh man.” Rainbow muttered with a groan as the Rainbooms dropped their terrible hiding spots. “Why did you think it was easy for us to find you all during a hide and seek game?” Sweetie Belle asked with a brow. "Come on!" Lloyd called out as they followed the two brothers fighting. Their fight soon came to the Bridge of Fallen Mentors. Wu and Garmdon stopped as Wu’s staff flung back a bit before the two started fighting to get to the staff, but Wu got his and started moving some planks to hit his brother, which made him yell in pain. "Oh, who's your daddy?!" Wu quipped as he started to fling more planks at his brother. Soon Garmadon dodged each plank before he suddenly vanished when Sensei Wu threw his staff. Garmadon then appeared before tackling his brother as the two of them continued to fight. When Garmadon knocked Sensei Wu down, he quickly flipped his brother and Garmadon nearly fell off the bridge if he did not grab hold of his brother's beard. The two brothers kept fighting each other while the Rainbooms, Dazzlings and Ninja watched. Wu soon kicked Garmadon to make him let go of his beard, but Garmadon quickly started to climb under the bridge while Sensei Wu wondered where he went. “Uncle!” Lloyd shouted out in concern. “Wu, be careful!” Celestia yelled out. “Garmadon’s behind you!” Luna added. "Where?!" Wu called before his brother landed on the vine poles, which made him turn and the two brothers looked at each other before Garmadon manage to kick him in the guts and knocked him back as he landed on the bridge. “You’re out of moves, Wu.” Garmadon said to his brother with a look. "You have no shot of beating me." “Oh yeah? How about this one?” Wu questioned as he used his Spinjitzu to pull the Dazzlings over to Garmadon before he grabbed some bamboo and flung them into the air. He then quickly jumped up and through the bamboo right towards the four as he started to build something out of the bamboo. "I call it the Caged Monkeys!" He declared as he trapped Garmadon and the Dazzlings in a cage. "Oh you have got to be kidding me.” Aria complained. “Wow, that was a pretty cool move.” Sonata said with a smile while inspecting the cage. "Not the time, Sonata…" Adagio growled. "As you can see students, with Spinjitzu you are able to create something out of nothing." Wu mentioned. "And that is how you fight like a true Ninja Master." “You think he can teach me those moves?” Shining asked as Cadance gave him an amusing smirk. “Huh, well a true Ninja, would’ve counted all seven throwing stars.” Garmadon said with a smirk. "What? I did." Wu argued before he started counting his fingers. "One, two, three, four, five, six…" "Seven!" Garmadon quickly finished as he threw the seventh star right at Wu. The star hit him right in the face as he stumbled back before he began to fall off of the bridge. Everyone looked in horror by what’s happening. “No!” Lloyd shouted as he reached out for his uncle, but Celestia and Luna held him back as Wu screamed as he fell straight towards the river. Everyone watched in horror as Wu’s hat floated up as they all stood silent, but then they saw Wu resurfaced as he took a breather and grabbed his hat. “Master Wu!/Wu!” Everyone exclaimed in relief. "Lloyd, always remember!" Wu called out as the stream carried him away. “Stay on the right path, to find your inner peaaaace!" He cried out as the stream carried him farther away from the group as they called out to him. “Uncle Wu.” Lloyd muttered in shock at seeing him go. “Brother.” Celestia muttered while feeling sadden at Wu’s departure as Luna placed a comforting hand on her shoulder. "Uh, did he say inner peace?" Scootaloo asked with confusion. "Hard to tell considering he was being swept away." Pinkie pointed out. "I hope he'll be okay." Fluttershy said with a worried tone. "But what does he mean by staying on the right path?" Flash questioned. "Why do old guys always bring things up like this so late in adventures?" Spike question. "Well, well, well." Garmadon spoke which got the group's attention. They then went to the end of the bridge as they glared at Garmadon and the Dazzlings in the cage. "Looks like your precious ninja master's gone. Now come on, Lloyd, open the cage, let your papa out." “So, now you wanna be my dad?” Lloyd questioned with a glare. “I’m not gonna ask you again, Lloyd.” Garmadon demanded them with an angry growl. “Open the cage, right now.” He started with a firm look. “One… Two… Three…” He said as Lloyd kept his glare. “I thought that was supposed to work with kids.” He muttered in confusion. “Dude, that only works on babies or little kids, not teenagers.” Rainbow said with a brow. "Look, Lloyd, and his friends, which I don't know the names of…" Garmadon said with a sigh. "I'm Thunder Cracker!" Thunder introduced himself. "And I'm Pinkie Pie!" She called out next. "I wasn't asking!" Garmadon exclaimed with a glare. “Oh.” Both Thunder and Pinkie in unsion. “Now, for you to make it through this journey alive, you’re gonna need someone to teach you the ninja way.” Garmadon said with a smirk. “And what do you know about being a Ninja?” Lloyd asked with a glare. “Oh, I know plenty, Lloyd.” Garmaodn said with a smirk. “You don’t get to be a warlord without knowing a thing or two about the ninja arts. The dark ninja arts.” He said with a smirk before he started growling while giving a monster face, which freaked everyone out while the Dazzlings flinched back from his monster face. Fluttershy and Thunder let out a yelp of fear as they hid behind Applejack. "What is that?!" Thunder asked from behind her. "Wait, so you're a ninja too?" Flash asked Garmadon in surprise. “I am.” Garmadon answered with a smirk. "You will be surprised at what he can do, handsome." Adagio said with a flirting tone towards Flash, who cringed back in disgust. “It’s true. He even wrote a book on Ninjelligence.” Sonata said while pulling out said book up as Rarity had her phone out with a brow of the review of the book. "Why do books like these always have a one-star review?" She questioned. "I think that may be trolls, personally." Garmadon said with a frown. “Oh.” Rarity said with a shrug. “Sorry, Garmaodn, but we don’t need you. Wu is our master.” Celestia said with a glare. "Oh, are you and your sister planning on teaching them yourselves now that Wu is gone or are you both still retired?" Garmadon questioned which made both Celestia and Luna flinch when he asked. “W-Wait, why did he mean by that--” Twilight tried to asked before the realization hit her as she turn to the two principles. “Wait, you two knew Wu and knew about the Ninjas and their identities this whole time?!” "They did, which is why we have secret entrances at the school." Lloyd mentioned before he glared at his father. "But how do you know them?" "I know them at a personal level, and you're going to need me to get you out of this jungle or you're all going to die." Garmadon told them. “Oh, great! We’re all gonna die.” Pinkie said fearfully. “We’re not gonna die, Pinkie.” Applejack said with a look. “And while I’m keeping you alive, maybe I’ll teach you some of my sick dark ninja moves, like the Buzzkill.” Garmadon said as he grabbed a bug and ripped it apart. “Wow.” The Rainbooms and CMCs sans the Ninja, Celestia, and Luna all said in awe. “Or the Miso Slap.” Garmadon added as he held up two cups and slapped them together to break them. “Wow.” “Or the Chainsaw Chop!” Garmadon added as he swung a arm. “Wow.” “Or the Dance of Doom.” Garmadon said as he got into formation with his four arms out and his eyes glowing red. “Wow.” “Okay, can you guys stop that?” Shining Armor questioned in annoyance. “And have you all forgotten that this is Garmadon?” Cadance questioned with a brow. “And I ain’t comfortable bringing the Dazzlings with us as well.” Landrush said with his arms crossed. “Look, we can still make it to the Super Weapon on our own.” Lloyd spoke up. “We just have to remember what Master Wu taught us.” "Well all I can remember is that we need a Ninja Master to get us through this, and last I checked none of us are Ninja Masters." Gaia pointed out. Celestia and Luna looked at one another as Lloyd and Sunset did the same. “So, what are we gonna do?” Fluttershy asked in worry as Celestia sigh. “We take Garmadon with us. And the Dazzlings, but they stay in the cage.” Celestia said with a look to Garmadon. “Seriously?” Adagio questioned. “You wanna come, or not?” Luna questioned, which made the Dazzlings quiet down, “That’s what I thought.” “Fantastic!” Garmadon said with a smirk as the Dazzlings gave some of their own. “This trip just got a whole lot more interesting.” Spike muttered as they walked up to the cage enemies, seeing that this is gonna be a long trip.
Chapter 2: Go, Ninja, GoSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 3: Hard KnocksOver at a warehouse outside of the city, the Ninjas drove their mechs back there after defending the city from Garmadon. “Lloyd!” Landrush spoke up as they began to park their mechs. “Yeah?” Lloyd asked. “That's your dad.” Landrush said, referring to what happened early when Lloyd snapped at his father. “You were open, man.” “It was highly poignant!” Frost commented. “For me, it's easy to fight him because he's like, not my father…” Thunder commented. “But for you, that must be so complicated.” “Not... that complicated.” Lloyd admitted as each Ninja got off their mechs. “Yeah, we can tell, buddy.” Flash commented. “You also really pulled at my heartstrings, man. I felt... for you.” Sunset said as she got off her mech. “With the- with the big laser?” Lloyd said with a sheepish smile. “Nah, with the other- the other stuff.” Sunset said with a sheepish shrug. “The other stuff. Wh- I don’t-” Lloyd stammered. “The dad- the dad stuff.” Sunset clarified awkwardly. “Yeah, but like exactly what are you referring to...?” Lloyd asked with a sheepish look. “She meant watching you and your father, darling.” Gaia said to her while beside Landrush by a music box as she played a video game game. “Not to mention the vulnerability.” Landrush added. “You got really emotional, Lloyd.” Aqua added. “Emotion- emotions were the last thing that were- that was going on out there.” Lloyd said sheepishly as he rubbed his head. “Uh, yeah.” Sunset said with a shrug. “Mhm.” Landrush hummed, unconvinced. “It's okay, Lloyd. Nobody's parents are perfect.” Aqua said softly. “I mean, my mom is weird and collects seashells.” Thunder said, wanting to add his weirdness. “Your dad levels cities and attacks innocent people. So, they've all got their quirks, you know?” He said with a supporting smile. “Not very helpful, Thunder.” Flash said with a brow as Thunder gave a sheepish chuckle. “Sometimes, I wished my father was like the one from Equestria you told us about, Sunset.” Lloyd said with a sigh, having heard of his father’s counterpart in Equestria from Sunset when she joined the group. “At least the Garmadon from there knows his own son.” “Yeah, which I wish you could, but uh, you know, sacrifice himself to save my home and the other realms.” Sunset said with a sheepish look. “But from how the other you were in Equestria, it shows that you two really cared for each other.” “Yeah, I wished it was similar to here.” Lloyd said with his head down. “Lloyd, like my friend Twilight, both sets, they may be the same, but they were completely different from the beginning.” Sunset said to him. “The Twilight I first met had friends from the beginning. The Twilight I know now in this world at CHS didn’t have any friends until during the Friendship Games. The same thing can happen to anyone from Equestria or here.” "Yeah, and the difference between that is because Garmadon was like that since thousands of years ago." Thunder mentioned. “Yeah, so, your father isn’t like the one in Equestria. But perhaps there’s something they both have in common.” Flash said to him. “I mean, sure, the Twilight’s I met are different compared to each other, but they still have something in common.” "Yeah, uh, that really doesn't help.” Lloyd mentioned before they heard tranquil flute playing. "Do…do you guys hear that?" “That sounds like…” Frost started as they turned to the hanger doors and saw the Destiny’s Bounty, roughly similar to the original but with two dragon heads and three sets of sails. “That’s Master Wu! He’s back from his travel.” Trail said with a smile. "I wonder how he's been." Flash said before a pure white skin man wearing white robes, a rice hat on his head, and a long beard suddenly appeared behind them. “Oh, you’re about to find out.” Wu said to them, which startled them. “Master Wu!” The Ninja all said in unison. “Okay, either as a pony or a human, Master Wu kept doing that.” Sunset commented with a chuckle. "How was your trip, master?" “It was a deep and spiritual journey.” Wu explained walking in front of his students. “That took me to depts inside myself I never knew existed.” He said wisely. “Well, you have a great tan line.” Thunder joked. “Don’t judge me!” Wu said firmly while pointing his staff at him. "So did you see us kick Garmadon's butt out of here?" Aqua asked with sort of a bragging tone as she kicked the air. “We defeated him and stopped his army with our new mechs.” Frost said with a smile. “Ba-ba bam!” Trail cheered with a leg split. "Oh I saw you fight his army and defend the city, and I also saw Garmadon retreat." Wu told his students with his hands behind his back before he gave them a serious look. “But you did not truly defeat him." “What?!” The Ninja asked in unison before Wu slammed his staff down. “Unlike Sunset, there’s nothing Ninja about you ninjas.” Wu said to them. "What do you mean?" Sunset asked as the others wondered the same thing. "Yeah, we're so ninja, I don't know when you're talking about either.” Thunder mentioned. “When Sunset joined, she learned the true bases of the Ninja way from my counterpart.” Wu said as he walked around them. “She has discovered her own True Potential. And none of you will never truly defeat Garmadon until you see things from a different point of view like Sunset has.” "What do you mean by that?" Flash asked him. "You see, each of you has the power to win the battle without fighting." Wu told them. When you start using your mind, you won't need mechs, weapons, or machines. Except you, Frost.” He quickly said while gesturing to Frost, who nodded in understanding. “Sunset has proven that your core signs are not just the titles or hidden names, they are the Elemental Powers you were all born with.” “You mean like the Ninjas I helped back in Equestria?” Sunset asked in surprise. “Even here, they can use their powers without Equestrian Magic?” "Exactly." Wu replied before he stood next to Aqua. “Aqua, like your counterpart, you can create water on your own." He then did a few hand movements before a ball of water floated in front of her. “Oh, wow.” Aqua said in awed. “And Trail, fire.” Wu said as he moved towards Kai and lit up a fireball. “Wow.” Trail said in awed. “Thunder, lightning.” Wu said as he went up to Thunder and produced electricity from both hands. “So ninja.” Thunder said in awed. “Flash, wind!" Wu jumped over to Flash as he created a small gust of wind. “That’s a breeze.” Flash commented with a smile. “Gaia, life.” Wu said as he went next to Gaia and held up a flower pot and grew a flower instantly. “Beautiful.” Gaia said in awed while holding the flower. “Landrush, earth.” Wu said as he slammed his fist down, creating a shockwave that knocked them back. “Whoa!” The Ninjas yelped. “Sweet. Talk about a spin.” Landrush commented in awe. “And Frost, ice!" Wu finished as he leaped over to Frost and his hand was covered in ice. “Super cool, quite literally.” Frost said in awed. "These powers is why I chose each of you to form the Secret Ninja Force and defend all that is good from evil." Wu told his students as he walked in front of them. "It is the highest level that you can achieve as a ninja." "And…what about me, what's my Elemental Power?" Lloyd asked with a bit of excitement. “Uh, Lloyd…” Sunset tried to speak, knowing what is power is. “Your is the most important element of all.” Wu said to his nephew. “Okay, hit me with it!” Lloyd said with an exciting smile. “Your elemental power is… light.” Wu said to him, which drove Lloyd into a loop. “What’s that?” Lloyd asked with a brow. “Light.” Wu repeated. “Uh, Lloyd. The you in Equestria have a Light element.” Sunset said with a brow. “I’m pretty sure you have the same thing here.” "Okay, so just to do a quick recap…" Lloyd started before he listed out each element.“Fire, Earth, Wind, Water, Ice, Life, Lightning, and…" "Light." Wu finished, much to Lloyd's disappointment. "Don't think that's a useful element." Lloyd muttered. “Lloyd.” Wu tried to say. “Can I be gold?” Lloyd asked. “Taken and gone.” Sunset said with a dull look, having heard that Pony Lloyd had Golden Power but gave it up to give the Ninjas their powers back. "Metal isn't taken around here, so can I be metal?" Lloyd asked in hopes of getting a different element. “No.” Wu said to his nephew. “Earth, Life, Light, and Fire.” Lloyd muttered. “Rolls right off the tongue.” “Lloyd…” Wu tried to say again. “Can I be the Element of Surprise?!” Lloyd asked with a jazz hand. “No.” Wu said to him again. “That’s Sunset’s friend Pinkie Pie’s element next to Laughter and she's not even a ninja.” “Yeah, only Pinkie Pie can do a surprise trick.” Sunset said with a smirk and her arms crossed. Back in CHS, Applejack opened up her locker, but when she opened it, some streamers exploded in her face. “Surprise!” Pinkie cheered as she blew an air horn while Applejack just rolled her eyes playfully. "There are so many useful elements, it feels kind of lame that I have one that's very useless and purposeful." Lloyd complained. “Enough, Lloyd.” Wu said firmly to his nephew. “Come with me for mentor talk.” He instructed as Lloyd walked up to his uncle. “And Sunset, continue to teach the rest of the ninjas Spinjitzu.” He ordered. “Oh, that’s easy, watch this.” Trail said as the Ninjas then did some stances while Sunset gave a brow. “Yeah, that’s not Spinjitzu, guys. This is.” Sunset said as she got into a stance. “NINJA, GO!” She called as she did her Spinjitzu tornado, only the strangest thing is that it shrunk down and began to form between her hands. "Okay, I'm still getting used to it doing that.” “Which is why you all must practice for three hours at a time.” Wu said to them. “Three hours?!” The Ninjas asked in disbelief. “Are you kidding me with this guy?!” Thunder asked in disbelief. “This is Master Wu.” Sunset said to them. “He never jokes.” "And be sure to study your ninja manuals!" Wu called out as he tossed over a very large and heavy book in front of them. “Oh man!” Thunder complained as the others groaned. Soon at sunset, Lloyd,and Wu were on the Bounty as Lloyd looked out to the location where the volcano base is at where his father and his army were. “Master Wu, you don’t understand. Right now out there…” Lloyd started. On the Volcano base, Garmadon and his forces are forging a new weapon. “Garmadon is making something really big, building something huge, and something surly dark theme.” Lloyd said as some dark pellets as the troops continued their work. “And he’s gonna come back sooner rather than later.” "What am I gonna do?" Lloyd asked his uncle. "My dear nephew, weapons alone will not solve your problem." Wu told him before the door to his dojo opened up. "I have every weapon in my Dojo available such as big weapons, small weapons, sharp weapons, dull weapons, even the Ultimate Weapon. But the strongest weapon is inside of you." "Whoa wait, what was that?" Lloyd asked when he heard something of interest. "I said the strongest weapon is inside of you." His uncle repeated. "Not that, before that." Lloyd explained. "Where you were listing out how many weapons you got, the one at the bottom." "Wait, you don't mean…" Wu asked as he looked inside his dojo and saw a sword with a dragon handle while it was in sort of a platinum colored scabbard with chains wrapped around it. “The Ultimate Weapon?” Lloyd looked at the sword in awed at seeing it as if his mind was blown before he turn to his uncle. “And you’ve been hiding this, why?!” He asked with his arms spread, since this was something that could’ve ended all their problems with his father much sooner. “Because in the wrong hands, the Ultimate Weapon can spell doom not only to Canterlot City, but to the entire world.” Wu said seriously to him. "Well put that weapon in my hands, and we're good." Lloyd said with a smile on his face. "Why does it matter how we beat Garmadon as long as we beat him?" “Because, right now, your hands are the wrong hands.” Wu said to him, which made Lloyd frowned as he looked at his own hands. “Lloyd. I’m his brother. I, too, feel responsible for the safety of the entire world. But I will not always be here to train you.” “Why?” Lloyd asked. “Because, I’m super, super, old.” Wu said, gesturing to his old appearance. “Oh.” Lloyd said with a cringed look, seeing his uncle’s point. "That's why I need you to lead your fellow ninjas." Wu continued. “But you must promise to walk a different path, one that only the son of Garmadon can walk. No matter how hard it may be." Lloyd gave a sad sigh. "Honestly Uncle Wu, I'd be more than willing to give up being a ninja if it meant I didn't have to be Garmadon's son." “I know you had a rough life without a father with you, Lloyd, filled with many knocks.” Wu said to him. “Why don’t I play you a song?” He asked as he pulled out a flute. “Perhaps it will speak to you.” He added as he played a tune that is known as ‘Hard Knock Life’ as Lloyd gave a brow to his uncle. Even though he was playing the song very well with a bit of beatbox on the flute playing with it. Lloyd then covered up the flute to stop the song as he gave his uncle a small smile. “Thanks, Uncle Wu.” He said as he jumped off the Bounty and rushed down the docks as he put on his Ninja mask and made his way to the city as he parkoured his way back home. Inside the apartment he and his mother live in, she was on the phone with a very worried look as the sun was coming down and Lloyd hadn't returned home yet. “No, I don’t know where he is? No, he hasn’t come home from school.” She said to someone on the line. Lloyd kept running across buildings as he was close to home. “No, he’s not with the Rainbooms.” Misako answered. “Even if he did, my son couldn’t sing very well. Or play the banjo.” She added with a slight chuckle. "Honestly, who plays the banjo anymore?" Soon, Lloyd was in his casual clothes as he looked both ways before he put on his hood and crossed the street to his apartment. Once he made it to the floor of the apartment he lived in, he could hear his mother outside of the hallway he got close to the door. “I am trying to stay calm, but I called 18 people, and I still can’t locate my son.” Misako said as Lloyd listened to the door as he gave a frown for worrying his mom. “Yes, the magic that is on the loose around Canterlot City can be unpredictable, but I’m not sure--” "Hey!" Lloyd called out as he entered the apartment and surprised his mother. “Lloyd!” Misako said in relief. “No, I’ve got him right here. He just walked in. Bye-bye.” She ended the call before she turn to her son. “Oh, I was so worried.” "I'm fine, I just took the long way home." Lloyd explained as he closed the door behind him. "Why did we get on a family plan if you weren't going to text me?" Misako asked with a worried tone. "I'm so sorry for making you worried, I didn't mean to." Lloyd apologized as he walked up to his mother and gave her a warm yet comforting hug. "I love you and I'm so sorry." He and his mother shared a hug for a moment before they separated. “I don’t know what I’d do if anything ever happens to you, okay?” Misako asked her son. “Thanks, mom.” Lloyd said with a smile. “I’m just really glad those Ninjas saved the day.” Misako said as she went to the fridge while Lloyd fed the fish. “The Rainbooms may have gotten the people to safety, but the Ninjas handle the big stuff.” “Yeah, I was, I was there.” Lloyd said. “What?” Misako asked in confusion as Lloyd realized what he said. “Watching, with my friends and the other regular kids on the TV.” Lloyd said with a cringe since he nearly blew his secret again. “Okay, well, you must be starving.” Misako said as she looked through the fridge. “I don’t know. I’m not, that hungry.” Lloyd said to her. “But I’ll make your favorite. Dumplings!” Misako cheered as she took out some dumplings. “Oh! Enticing! But…” Lloyd started with a nervous smile. “I'm just gonna- I'm just going to go to bed I think. Just really… tired.” He added with a fake yawn as he made his way to his bedroom. “Oh.” Misako said with a nod. “Goodnight, mom.” Lloyd said as he walked off with a frown as Misako brought out a birthday cake, but saw her son leaving as she gave a frown. “Oh, okay. Well, goodnight.” Misako said, looking down, feel bad for her son. At Twilight's house, she was in her room as she was busy on her laptop and typing something in with a focused look on her face. She was looking through the many references, pictures taken, and every fight and battle of the Ninjas that was recorded as she was trying to find clues about their identities. “Who are you, Ninjas?” Twilight asked with a brow. “And where are you hiding? A team that organizes should have a base somewhere. And close by if your mechs suddenly showed.” "Twilight…" She heard Spike's voice as she turned and saw him at the foot of her bed. "It's like night time, why are you working so late? Trying to get next week's homework done again?” “For your information, Spike, that has already been done.” Twilight said, which made Spike roll his eyes. “And for the true reason, I’m trying to see if I can discover the Ninjas' true identities, or at the very least find their base.” "I have always wondered how a ninja was able to make his eyes completely white with no pupils.” Spike mentioned before he looked up at his owner. "But can't this just wait until tomorrow? I'm pretty sure your friends are also sleeping." “Well, the others except Rainbow Dash.” Twilight said while sharing a dull look as she showed her phone, showing many texts of Rainbow about what the Ninjas did today. “After the battle that occurred today with Garmadon and the Dark Onis, she’s taking it very hard that the Ninjas upstage us.” "And you had no interest up until now.” Spike pointed out with a brow. "What changed?" "I guess it's those giant mechs they have." Twilight answered. “I’m still amazed by their remarkable engineering and the time they took to assemble those mechs.” “So, you wanted to study those mechs and see if you can build a few yourself?” Spike asked with a teasing smirk. “No!” Twilight said before she gave a sheepish look. “Maybe.” She muttered. “But the point is, if I triangulate the Ninjas’ recent movements, I could be able to find their base.” “And how long do you think that will take?” Spike asked with a brow. “If I keep the data going automatically, sometime tomorrow.” Twilight said as she pressed enter. “Well, if that's the case, then you better get some sleep.” Spike said as he gave a yawn. “Because seriously, you need sleep.” “I suppose you’re right. Let’s get some sleep, Spike.” Twilight said as she gave a slight yawn as she stood up from her chair. “I’ll let the data continue running. Some sleep would do some good.” She said as she walked up to her bed. “That’s so true in the tail, Tw--” Spike trailed off as he fallen asleep quickly as he laid on the bed with a snore while Twilight gave a slight giggle as she petted her dog as she then laid on her bed and pulled the blanket over her as she fallen asleep as well while the computer continues to triangulate the Ninja’s movements. Author's Note Sorry if this chapter took so long and if it seems short. But I promise that the next one will be a bit longer than this one.
Chapter 4: the Ultimate Weapon UnleashedA week has passed since then and Twilight was seen walking with her dog while she was lost in her thoughts one day. She couldn't find out more about the ninjas as each clue she found only leads to a dead end. She had a completely baffled look as she wondered how they were so good at covering their tracks. “Still trying to find the NInja, huh?” Spike asked with a smirk to get her attention. “They are making this way too hard for me to find them.” Twilight said with a sigh. “What did you expect, Twilight?” Spike asked with a brow. “They’re ninjas. They live in the shadows and come out when there’s trouble. They don’t make anything easy.” “I know, but still. What does it take to even find them?” Twilight questioned. “Maybe the others might know some rumors.” “If you try to talk to Rainbow, she might go on and on about how the Ninja are stealing the Rainbooms’ spotlight.” Spike stated to her with a dull look. "Yeah but still, maybe there's some sort of clue in that interview the reporter did with them so that could tell me more about them.” Twilight mentioned before she saw vibrations coming off of water in a glass. "Or maybe something like that…" she muttered as everyone around her, including Spike, started to feel the ground shaking and heard loud stomps coming from the forest. “W-What’s going on?” Spike asked. “An earthquake?” "No…it's something else…" Twilight muttered with a bit of fear in her tone as everyone looked towards the forest and saw something big emerging from it. Coming out was none other than the Dark Oni, but what was leading them was none other than Lord Garmadon, but in a mech that is bigger and tougher, with striking resemblance of himself. Lord Garmadon let out an evil laugh as people screamed in fear. "Hey Ninjas, I'm back!" He called in from his giant mech as he was wearing some gloves and boots that seem to be controlling it. "And check out the new toy my right hand gave me!" “Looks like Garmadon got his own mech.” Twilight said fearfully while clutching Spike as everyone in the area all screamed in panic at the sight of Garmadon. Like before, his army started attacking the city just as Rainbow Dash was speeding through and found Twilight. "Twi, please tell me you're seeing what I'm seeing?!" She asked her with a bit of excitement. “That Garmadon is back and has brought an even tougher weapon?” Twilight questioned frantically. “Yes.” "Well yeah, but this is our chance to-Gah!" Rainbow grunted as she was suddenly punched in the face. "Rainbow!" Twilight was then pinned to a wall by a masked woman as another one grabbed Spike and a third one pinned Rainbow down. “Sorry, but you three aren’t ruining this for us.” A familiar voice said to one of the masked woman, a voice Rainbow Dash hadn't heard since the Battle of the Bands. Meanwhile at the warehouse, the Ninjas activated their mechs. “NINJA, GO!” They all exclaimed as they all rushed into battle while Wu watched while on the Bounty. But then Wu got smacked to the face as he was knocked down, losing his staff as he got up and saw some of Garmadon’s troops onboard. “We got a message from your brother Garmadon.” The man said with his arms crossed. “You wanna hear it?” “Oh, yeah? What did he say?” Wu questioned as he took a fighting stance. The general then cleared his throat before grabbing a note and began reading it. “He says ‘You're a big stupid dum-dum with a dumb face and a big butt and your butt stinks and you smell like a butt'.” “That sounds like my brother.” Wu said, still keeping his stance. "Bring it on!" “Get him!” The general called out as Wu then started fighting the troops off. Wu quickly grabbed his bamboo staff and whacked a few down before he jumped and kicked another one in the face. Back in the city, Applejack was with Apple Bloom as she was trying to get her little sister to safety. “Can’t this yahoo lord even give up for one day or so?!” Applejack questioned while managing to hide her sister someplace safe. "Ya stay here and stay safe. I'm gonna try to help out." “Okay, sis.” Applebloom said as Applejack rushed off. Soon, the Rainbooms came into view, except for Twilight, Sunset, and Rainbow, came into their in their pony-up forms as they started getting the people to safety from Garmadon’s attack. “Oh, the nerve of the Dark Lord!” Rarity complained. “I was just about to add some eyeliner on!” "We gotta help people out, at least until the ninjas get here." Applejack told the girls. “It’s a good thing Rainbow isn’t here or she’ll be even angrier.” Fluttershy said in concern before they noticed something. “Speaking of which, where is Rainbow Dash? Or Twilight and Sunset for that matter?” Pinkie asked in confusion while scratching her head. "Oh look, the rest of the Rain-dorks are here." They heard a familiar voice saying before they turned to see three masked women holding Twilight, Rainbow, and Spike hostage. "Which is good, because I'm wondering why she started to wear glasses all of the sudden." The third one mentioned while pointing at Twilight as the first one let out an annoyed sign while the second one faced palm herself. "Let 'em go!" Applejack demanded with a firm look. "Only if Sunset Shimmer is with you." The first woman replied with a smug yet sassy tone. “Because we have unfinished business with her and you Rainbooms.” The second woman added. "After what you did to us, it's finally time for a little payback." Fluttershy gave a brow. “Do we know you three?” She asked in curiosity. “You don’t recognize us? Is it the masks?” The third girl asked in a cheerful tone. “Yeah, we get that alot.” “Wait, the Dazzlings?!” Applejack questioned in shock, which made the three masked women flinch, giving them the answer. "Well nice job, Sonata." Aria groaned before she and Adagio took off their masks. "We told you to let us do the talking." "Girls, you need to focus on saving the people!" Twilight called out. "Forget about us, they need you because of our special talents." She spoke with a tone at the last part which gave the girls a little hint. “Yeah, like that’s gonna happen.” Rainbow said with a smirk. "What are they talking about?" Sonata asked after she took off her mask. “What, ya’ll didn’t know of our special talents?” Applejack asked with a smirk. "Oh, let's just shoot one of them as a little warning!" Aria shouted as she pulled out a blaster and aimed it at them. “Wait, I wanna hear them out.” Adagio said while Aria growled as she lowered her blaster. “What special talents?” "Pinkie, why don't ya show yours?" Applejack suggested, which caused Pinkie Pie to nod frantically before pulling out some sweets. “Have some cake!” Pinkie cheered as she tossed her sweets at the three, which the Dazzlings caught before the cakes started glowing before they exploded, causing the frosting to cover up their faces completely. “Hey! Who turn out the lights?!” Sonata asked while she and the other two walked around aimlessly while trying to get the frostings off their faces. “You fools! They tried us!” Adagio exclaimed while still wiping the frosting off as Applejack rushed up to Twilight, Rainbow, and Spike and broke them free. “Thanks, AJ.” Twilight said with a smile. “They really caught us by surprise.” "Thanks Twi, and by the way, this ain't Princess Twilight Sparkle." Applejack told the Dazzlings before the ninjas arrived. “And it looks like the Ninjas arrived just in time.” She added as Rainbow groaned. “I hate those guys.” Rainbow muttered. "Okay, Garmadon has really stepped up his game since last week." Thunder mentioned after seeing how big Garmadon's new mech is. "Flash and Thunder, you both take the air." Lloyd instructed. "Trail and Sunset, uptown. Landrush and Gaia, you both take downtown. Aqua, you'll take the water while Frost covers you. I'm gonna get Garmadon." "Uh, maybe I should take on your dad this time." Flash mentioned. "You know, so you don't end up being a little personal with him again.” “I got this, Flash. Don’t worry about it.” Lloyd assured. “You’re nervous, are you, Lloyd?” Frost asked. Lloyd gave a sheepish chuckle. “What? Me? Nervous? That’s crazy talk.” He said. “Your tone and expression showed you are nervous.” Frost said. "Maybe you should let one of us handle your dad, Lloyd." Sunset suggested. “I got this!” Lloyd stubbornly said as he flew towards his father with a serious look. “Stand down, Garmadon!” “Well, hello, Light Ninja.” Garmadon said with a smirk. "I was wondering when you're going to show up." “It’s time for you to Ninja go away for good.” Lloyd growled as he armed his signature weapon at Garmadon, firing it at him, but when it hit Garmadon’s mech, it just didn’t do any damage. "What?!" "Nice try, but my right hand managed to do a little upgrading on this baby and now your weapons are useless against my new mech." Garmadon said with an evil grin. “What?!” Lloyd asked in shock as Garmadon fired blasters at him as Lloyd managed to avoid each one. “Well, time to unleash full power!” He called as he charged up his weapon again, but when he got close, Garmadon quickly grabbed the neck of his dragon mech. “Alert. Alert. Malfunction.” The computer on Lloyd’s mech spoke up as Garmadon started crushing it. "Aw what's wrong, having trouble with your dragon mech?" Garmadon teased as Lloyd tried to get his mech to move. "Well bye-bye." Garmadon then flung Lloyd far outside the city as Lloyd hanged on for dear life. "Uh guys, Garmadon has just taken out Lloyd!" Thunder informed the others as he took out a few grunts while flying over the city. “What?!” Landrush cried out. “Can you repeat that, Thunder?!” Gaia questioned. “Repeat! Garmadon took out Lloyd!” Thunder yelled as he moved his jet under a bridge to keep a bus from falling over. Both the Rainbooms and the Dazzlings saw this as Fluttershy covered her mouth in shock. "That's not good!" She gasped with fear. “Hehe, looks like the boss is ready this time.” Adagio said with a smirk. "And I have a really bad feeling it's going to get worse." Twilight mentioned as she noticed something on the back of Garmadon's mech. "He said that once he made it to City Hall, he was going to put a beacon on top of it and rule the city. That big metal pole in his back must be the beacon and I do not want to know how it works once he puts it up.” “Then we gotta go over there and stop him!” Rainbow called out with determination. “Oh, you Rainbooms aren’t going anywhere.” Aria quickly grabbed Rainbow by the leg and knocked her to the ground. Sonata quickly tackled Pinkie Pie as Adagio pulled out a couple of blasters and started shooting at the rest. Rarity quickly put up a shield to cover them from the fire as Garmadon was making his way to City Hall. With Lloyd, he groaned as his mech was now a wreck before he saw he was tossed all the way back to the warehouse before he saw the Bounty under attack as he remembered the one weapon his uncle told him as he gave a serious look as he figured it was the only way to end this. “Looks like the police, the army, and the coast guard have all been rendered useless by Garmadon’s forces.” Gayle said as her voice echoed throughout the city as Garmdon was close to City Hall. “Guys! Garmadon is near city hall!" Trail called out as an underwhelming number of Garmadon's forces was surrounding him. "Can one of you please stop him!?" "I'm trying, but there's too many of them!” Flash called out as he was surrounded. “A little busy!” Thunder called as he was dealing with air forces while trying to keep the bus from going over the bridge. “Garmadon really must’ve planned this out!” Sunset mentioned as she and Gaia were backed up into a corner. Garmadon gave a chuckle. “At last, I will have my victory!” He called as he fired some blasters at the people, causing them to run in fear and away from City Hall. “Uh, Lloyd would really be here to cause his sudden appearance by now!” Landrush called out as he tried pounding more troops away. "I'm trying to reach him, but he's not picking up!" Aqua told them as she fired a few water blasts. Back on the Bounty, Wu kept fighting off the Dark Oni with ease as they tried to attack Wu. “I am a Ninja Master! You all are no match for me!” Wu called as Lloyd saw his uncle fighting as he snuck into the dojo and his eyes laid upon the Ultimate Weapon sword as the compartment opened up. With the Rainbooms, they are still fighting the Dazzlings who are surprisingly keeping up with their abilities while Flash and Thunder flew over them. “Okay, is it me? Or did they get good?” Thunder asked. "Uh, those are the Dazzlings and they have a grudge against the girls." Flash reminded Thunder. "Plus they must have got Twilight confused with Princess Twilight!" “Well, despite the differences, can’t blame them.” Thunder said before he and Flash flew down and used their mechs to blast the Dazzlings back a bit from the Rainbooms. "Guys look!" Pinkie called out as they all saw Garmadon reach city hall before pulling out the beacon and stabbing it into the building. The top of it seemed to generate power as it extended up and started sending out lightning bolts to every building in the city. Soon, the buildings then started losing power one by one all across Canterlot City as the lights went out while some of the machines and vehicles around the area lost power as Garmadon gave a victorious laugh. "Lord Garmadon has done it!" Kiken declared. "The city is ours!" “What’s going on?!” Rainbow questioned in shock. “That beacon Garmadon put in must’ve been some kind of EMP beacon!” Twilight cried out in worry. “EMP?” Pinkie asked in confusion. “Electromagnetic Pulse! It knocks out everything electronic!” Twilight quickly summarizes. "But instead of just knocking out, it also absorbs electricity that it can find.” Adagio added with an evil smirk. “And now, Garmadon has the power!” Aria declared before they saw Flash and Thunder flying around while taking out more of the Dark Oni. “What?!” “Uh, shouldn’t their rides be out of power too?” Sonata asked in confusion. "They must have powered their mechs with something that's not electric based if they're still going." Twilight theorized as she adjusted her glasses. "That's good, but I don't think they stand a chance against Garmadon and his mech." Fluttershy said with a worried tone before they saw the Light Ninja flying in on his Dragon Mech. “Maybe the Light Ninja can.” Pinkie said with a smile. “Grr, I hate those Ninjas.” Adagio muttered as the Rainbooms quickly took off while the Dazzlings weren’t looking before Adagio turned and noticed them gone too. “Ugh! They’re gone! Terrific!” She sarcastically yelled. At City Hall, Garmadon gave a victorious laugh while seeing the whole city lost power as his beacon kept absorbing it. “At last! I’m finally the ruler of Canterlot City!” He called out while firing blasts to the sky. "Now and forever!" Just then, Lloyd landed his mech next to the edge of City Hall as he pulled out the Ultimate Weapon sword. "I don't think so, Garmadon!” He warned as Garmadon slowly turned to him. "Light Ninja?" Garmadon asked before he saw what he was holding and gasped. "And the Legendary Ultimate Weapon?!" "I have had enough of you!" Lloyd shouted as he got off his mech and held on to the handle of the weapon. "I'm sick and tired of you trying to conquer the city!" "O-Okay Light Ninja, listen, let's just calm down right now." Garmadon said with a nervous tone. "There's no need for you to use that thing." "So you're going to leave the city?" Lloyd asked as he looked ready to pull the weapon out. “Yeah.” Garmadon nodded. “Forever?” Lloyd questioned again as Garmadon raised his two hands. "I promise you." Garmadon said with an innocent smile, which only raised Lloyd's suspicion. "What are your lower hands doing behind your back? Are you crossing your fingers?!" He questioned him with a brow. “Uh, no. I’m not crossing my fingers.” Garmadon said with a small smile. “I’m warning you, Garmadon.” Lloyd said as he pulled the sword out a bit. “Fine! No crossies! No crossies!” Garmadon said as he raised his four arms to Lloyd. “Calm down. Look, I'm disabling all of my weapons right now." He pressed a button and every weapon he had on his mech went dead. "Are there any weapons in its ankle holster?" Lloyd questioned as he sounded a bit paranoid. "It doesn't have an ankle holster, it's a giant machine." Garmadon replied as he stepped forward. "Now you're just acting like a little loco. I mean, seriously…" “Hey! Get rid of them!” Lloyd demanded. “Fine.” Garmadon said as he shook his ankle, removing some spare weapons. “Happy now? I accept defeat. You won.” He said with a smirk as he stepped forward. "What are you doing now?" Lloyd questioned as he was stepping back when he was getting closer. "Easy Light Ninja." Garmadon spoke with a dark tone as he was getting closer. “Don’t come any closer!” Lloyd shouted as he backed away with the sword handle still in his grip. “Easy.” Garmadon continued darkly as he got closer to Lloyd. “I’m warning you, Garmadon!” Lloyd warned as he unsheathed the sword a bit more. “Let’s keep things calm.” Garmadon warned. “I am completely calm right now!” Lloyd shouted. “Sure you are.” Garmadon said as he got closer. Lloyd nearly lost his balance as he was at the edge of the building and cornered before he glared at his father. “Stand back!” Lloyd shouted as he had his hand together onto the handle of the sword. "Put down the Ultimate Weapon, Light Ninja. We both know you're just bluffing." Garmadon called out. “Oh, yeah? Try me!” Lloyd dared. “This is your final warning! Get out of Canterlot City, now and never come back!” "No." Garmadon replied with a look. "Okay fine, you ready for this then?!" Lloyd questioned as he looked ready to pull out the weapon. “Yeah.” Garmadon nodded. “It’s coming!” Lloyd said. “Okay.” Garmadon said. “You’ve been warned!” Lloyd added. “Just get it over with!” Garmadon shouted. "Here it comes!" Lloyd shouted back. "Bring it!" Garmadon challenged. "Alright, here it comes!" Lloyd finally pulled out the weapon as the chains on it broke while the blade of the sword glowed bright while he aimed it right at Garmadon. “Aah! You actually d--And it’s…” Garmadon started off in shock before he realized nothing was happening. “B-But nothing is happening. Why isn’t anything happening?” “What the heck?” Lloyd questioned as he still looked at the glowing sword with confusion. “More like the ultimate lamest weapon if all it does is glow." Garmadon mentioned with a scoff. "Come on, do something!" Lloyd complained as he waved the sword around to get it to do something. But pretty soon, he, Garmadon, and everyone in the city heard something coming as the ground began to shake. “You heard that?” Garmadon muttered while Lloyd gave a nervous look. “What have you done?” He questioned the Light Ninja. Everyone watched as they looked up and saw a giant dragon that just appeared in the sky. Said dragon looked enormous as it had orange and red scales along its body while the wings were in a deep blue color. Its claws were a mix of yellow and green while the underbelly had somewhat of a white color before landing in the middle of the city. Everyone looked in surprise and shock as none of them moved a muscle. "What the…Where did that come from?" Lloyd questioned before he swung the sword to point at the dragon before it saw the beam the sword was creating before it roared and whacked a building down with its tail, causing everyone to scream in panic. "Whoa!" Lloyd gasped and swung the sword again to make the dragon start moving towards the city and wreck everything. He saw this and realized that the sword was controlling the dragon as he was trying to put it back in the scabbard. Garmadon saw this as well as he got a malefic idea. "Soldiers, grab the Light Ninja!" He ordered his men before he jumped out of his mech. “Keep away!” Lloyd called as he swung the sword around when some Dark Oni surrounded him, but Garmadon came up behind him and gave a surprise kick and took the sword from Lloyd, while also knocking him off balance as the Dark Oni piled down on him. “Wait!” "Now remember, Light Ninja, I didn't bring this baby out." Garmadon said as he got on top of his mech. "That's all on you. But since you were so kind as to warm this up for me, why don't we try it on some moving targets?” He declared as he moved the sword and controlled the dragon. The beam then hit Trail’s mech, which the dragon tackled him down. “No!” Lloyd cried out as Gaia and Landruh’s mechs were hit next as the two were blinded. “What…?!” Landrush exclaimed while covering his eyes. “The heck is going on?!" Gaia gasped in shock before both of them were tackled by the dragon. “Stop it, Garmadon! Just stop it!” Lloyd pleaded as he was held back and forced to watch his friends fall while Garmadon gave an evil laugh. Soon he soon swung the sword over Aqua and Sunset as the dragon was right on top of both of them. “What is this thing?!” Aqua questioned. "It's tearing us apart!" Sunset exclaimed as their mech were being destroyed. Then the light shined on Flash and Thunder’s mechs. The dragon roared and flew at them and smacked its wings at the two flying mechs, causing Flash and Thunder to eject and deploy their parachutes. "Not good!" Flash exclaimed as they saw the dragon flying by. Lloyd kept watching as tears began to form in his eyes as Garmadon kept laughing before the beam hit Frost’s mech and blinded him. “Oh, this is a predicament!” Frost screamed before the dragon pounced and destroyed his mech. Garmadon then rested the sword on his shoulder as he looked down at the Light Ninja, who looked down in despair. “Eight ninjas down, one to go.” Garmadon growled as he went back into the mech and grabbed hold of Lloyd’s mech. He then tore it in half before throwing both of them off causing it to hit another building and completely be destroyed as Lloyd just looked down in despair. "And boom, I win!" Garmadon then jumped off his mech as he gave a cheer while his men cheered in victory as Garmadon went up to Lloyd. “What? Are you gonna cry?” He taunted. "I'm not going to cry." Lloyd replied as he looked down in shame. "I bet he is." Kiken said with a grin before she, Garmadon and the others laughed at Lloyd. "I said I'm not…!" Lloyd shouted before he took off his mask and glared at his father. "Dad." Everyone on the building stopped and gasped in shock while Garmadon was just as shocked to see his own son as the Light Ninja. "L-Lloyd?" Garmadon asked his son. “That’s right!” Lloyd shouted as he stood up and tossed his mask down. “It’s me! Your son!” "Whoa, I did not see that coming." Sonata muttered as she and the other Dazzlings were just as shocked. "All this time, you were…did your mother have something to do with this?” Garmadon questioned his son. "Don't you bring her into this!" Lloyd shouted as Aria and Adagio kept him back. “You ruined my life!" “Pfft, that’s not true! I haven’t even been a part of your life!" Garmadon scoffed before questioning in confusion, "I mean, how could I ruin it? I wasn’t even there.” That did it. Lloyd glared harder as he breathed heavily before he unleashed all of his pent-up rage at his father. “EXACTLY!!! YOU’VE NEVER EVER BEEN THERE FOR ME!” Lloyd screamed out. He then knocked Aria and Adagio away as he then kicked the sword out of his father’s hands as they all watched it fall out of the roof of City Hall and then the sword shattered into pieces on impact on the ground. They then saw Lloyd grab his mask and make his way towards the edge before he looked back at his father. "I wish you were never my father." He growled in anger, which caused Garmadon's men to look in shock at what he just said while Garmadon felt pain in his heart when he said that. Lloyd said nothing else before he jumped off the roof and used his ninja skills to get down. The Dark Oni and Dazzlings only watched as Lloyd disappeared into the shadows as he gave a sad and regrettable look as tears were falling from his cheeks of what he’s said and done. But he had no time to dwell on it as he put his mask on and started to run through the city and began to search for his friends. With the sword gone, the dragon felt free from its control as it let out a roar and continued its rampage. The Rainbooms were hiding in an alleyway as they saw the Light Ninja across the street as they noticed he looked distraught. “The Light Ninja?” Rarity asked in surprise. “What’s wrong with him?” Fluttershy asked in concern. “He seems sad.” "I don't know, but maybe we should go help him." Pinkie suggested. “Really? Help a Ni--” Rainbow tried to question with a brow before Applejack punched her in the guts. “Ow!” “Rainbow, now’s not the time for that!” Applejack scolded. "There's a dragon the size of Kansas attacking the city, the other ninjas are down and somewhere probably injured, and we don't have any way of stopping all of this.” “Yeah! This is a big one that not even my surprise birthday cakes can help with!” Pinkie added. “And also, the entire city is at stake! Not to mention the world!” Spike added with a bark. "Okay, let's all take a moment to take a deep breath and calm down." Twilight told the others. "First we need to make sure that our families are okay, then we need to go to where each of the Ninjas crashed and make sure they're okay." “And see if we can find Sunset as well.” Rarity said in concern. “We haven’t seen her all day.” "I know, and I'm just as worried." Twilight mentioned before she yelled when she felt a hand grab her shoulder. The girls jumped but only saw Principal Celestia and Vice-principal Luna standing in front of them. “Principles Celestia and Vice-principal Luna?!” The Rainbooms all asked in shock. "Sorry if we surprised you girls, but are you okay?” Celestia asked with concern. “We’re fine, but the city and the Ninjas, not so much.” Applejack said with her head down. “Then we must leave and get to safety before Garmadon’s forces and that dragon come at us.” Luna said to them. "But the ninjas need help." Fluttershy mentioned. "That dragon attacked them and they could be hurt." “As much as I hate to say it, they’re right.” Rainbow said with a serious look. “Canterlot City is our home, and as much as I hate the Ninja, they need our help.” “And we’re going to follow the Light Ninja and help them.” Twilight said with a serious look as she turned to her friends. “Let’s go, girls!” She said before Spike gave a bark, which made her giggle. “And dog.” She added as Spike gave a proud look before she picked him up and placed him into her backpack. Celestia and Luna watched as the girls went after the Light Ninja before they glared at City Hall where Garmadon's men seem to be making a representation of his volcanic layer. They then looked at each other and nodded before they went after the girls. After the Ninjas defeat, the dragon was still running rampage around Canterlot City as City Hall was now having a victory party for their conjure while the beacon is still active while taking all the power in Canterlot City. Garmadon was away from the party as he look out to the powered down city as he gave a thought about what his son just said. “I wish you weren’t my father.” Garmadon muttered. “That was kinda a weird thing to say, even to me? I wish you weren't my father?" Garmadon repeated with a look just as the Dazzlings went up to him. “And the tone, so disrespectful.” "Well, he is your greatest foe, even though he's your son." Sonata mentioned before taking a bite of a taco. "Smooth, Sonata." Aria said sarcastically. "Why dwell on that, Lord Garmadon?" Adagio asked. "You finally conquered the city, so you should celebrate with the rest of us." “Well, I’m sure he meant that word as a compliment.” Garmadon said with a shrug. “But it’s a weird thing, right?” "Master, we will capture your son and his friends, that way you might get some answers." Kiken said before she turned to one of the generals. "General number one!" "Yes ma'am?!" She replied before taking a sip of her drink. "Have you located Lloyd Garmadon?" Kiken asked with a brow. “Not yet, Ma’am.” The general said as she continue sipping. “And what about the other Ninjas?” Kiken questioned with a look. “Did you capture any of them?” “No, ma’am. Most of them are trapped in their mechs and we can't get them out while two of them managed to parachute to safety." The general answered before Kiken grabbed the umbrella from her drink. "And yet, here you are, partying away while having a nice drink while doing nothing about it." She mentioned before she crumbled up the umbrella and threw it away. "You know what Garmadon will do if you don't get results." “Yes. I do.” The general said nervously as she kept slurping. “And what about Lord Garmadon’s brother, Wu?” Kiken questioned. “No, ma’am. We had him, but then the dragon attacked and we lost contact.” The general said nervously as she kept slurping, which made Kiken give an annoyed look. "What about his wife, Misako?" She questioned. "Have you located her yet?" "No…ma'am…" The General said slowly. “Okay, what is it, the only word she can say?” Adagio questioned. “But she had no trouble in finding the bar.” Sonata said with a smile, which made her two partners gave her a look. "I have our men searching top to bottom and we will locate her." The general said nervously before they heard a familiar voice at the entrance. "I want to speak to Garmadon, right now.” They saw Misako arguing with the guard. “Look, you’re not on the list.” A guard said before Misako swatted the clipboard away with a glare as the guard gave a nervous yelp. “Look, there she is now.” The general said as she kept slurping as Kiken and Garmadon gave her a dark glare as she kept slurping while giving a smile. “Shall I do the honors my lord?” Kiken asked lowly. "I believe you already know." Garmadon replied before the General was fired out of the makeshift volcano, screaming as she was launched away. “Can’t say she had it coming.” Aria said with a shrug as her two comrades nodded in agreement. “Misako.” Garmadon said as he walked up to Misako. “You made it to the party. Glad you’re here.” He said with a smirk. "Wipe that smirk off your face, Garmadon.” Misako replied with a look. “Heh, you haven’t changed a bit.” Garmadon said with a smirk. “Same old Misako. How is Celestia and Luna doing? Still convincing you what you made was the 'right decision'?" “You know it was for the best.” Misako said with a look. “Really? Then why did you turn our son against me?” Garmadon questioned. “Me?” Misako questioned in desbief. “You turn our son against you, Garmadon. You’re the Dark Lord.” “Then whose idea was it for him to become a Ninja?” Garmadon questioned. "Because I know it wasn't mine." “Lloyd is not a ninja.” Misako said with her arms crossed. "Ha! Now who is the absentee parent now?" Garmadon said with a laugh which made Misako confused. “What do you mean?” Misako questioned. “Lloyd. He’s the Light Ninja.” Garmadon revealed, which shocked Misako a lot. “He was the Light Ninja all along. He was honor-bound and sworn to defeat me." He had his back turned towards her as she felt her anger boiling up. "You know he said the weirdest thing to me. He said he wish I wasn't his--" "What have you done with him?!" Misako questioned with anger as she pushed Garmadon and he struggled to not fall into the pool. Just as he was about to fall in, Misako grabbed him by the robes and glared at him in the eyes. "Where is he?! Where's Lloyd?!" Garmadon looked at Misako in silence as he sigh. “Misako, what happened to us?” He said softly as he stood up and held Misako’s hand. “I miss that fire.” He said as Misako moved her hand back with a scoff. “You know, I’ve always tried to get Lloyd to see that he shouldn’t be ashamed of who his father is and that he would’ve get to know you better.” MIsako said as tears began to form. “But now, I’m starting to think he could be right.” She said as she began to walk off as Garmadon watched her go in thought while everyone, even Kiken and the Dazzlings, looked in wonder about what had just occurred.
Chapter 5: Search and RescueLloyd continued to run through the streets of Canterlot City as tears continued to run down his cheeks. He had screwed up majorly as he unleashed the Ultimate Weapon while also unleashing a giant dragon onto the city before he destroyed the sword that controlled it. Lloyd then quickly hid behind a building in an alley as he saw the people being held prisoner by the Dark Oni. “Oh, no. What have I done?” He muttered. “No idea.” Thunder’s voice spoke up, which startled Lloyd as he turned and saw him and Flash coming out. “But you should see what that monster did to our ships!” "It just crushed them like they were nothing." Flash mentioned. “Ah, Flash, Thunder, you’re both okay.” Lloyd said in relief. "Barely okay." Flash told him. “Why did you use the Ultimate Weapon when Sensei Wu told you not to?" “I… I just wanted this fight to end.” Lloyd muttered with his head down. “Well, it’s just beginning buddy.” Thunder said to him. “So any time you want to stop a fight, maybe just--” He stopped when he and Flash saw some tears in Lloyd's eyes. “Wait, have you been crying?” He asked. "N-No!" Lloyd replied as he was wiping the tears off. "L-Let's just find the others…" “Lloyd…” Flash muttered with a slight solemn look, seeing how hurt Lloyd was then before. “Uh, yeah. Let’s find the others.” Thunder said to Lloyd. “I think I saw Trail and Landrush only a few streets over from here.” “Then let’s move.” Lloyd said as the three ninjas quickly made their way onto the rooftops to stay out of sight from Garmadon's men, unaware that the Rainbooms were following behind. “I think that was three of the Ninjas.” Pinkie commented while pointing to the rooftops. “They are, Pinkie.” Twilight said with a brow. “Looks like they’re trying to find their teammates.” "Twily!" They heard a familiar voice call out before they saw Shining Armor and Cadance coming over to them. "Are you okay?!" He asked his little sister with a worried look. “We were so worried!” Cadance added with a worried look. “I’m fine. I’m fine, we all are.” Twilight assured her brother and sister in law. "But we gotta help the Ninjas, they're in trouble." “No. It’s too dangerous. We have to leave the city.” Shining Armor said firmly. “It’s not safe here.” “As dangerous as Equestrian Magic that is running around?” Twilight questioned her brother with a look. “Um, well, that’s different!” Shining tried to say. “Shining Armor, we understand that you are worried, but Twilight is right.” Principal Celestia spoke up. “This is bigger than us, bigger than anything. "Besides, we got each other's backs." Rainbow mentioned. "What could happen?" The moment she asked that, the giant dragon knocked over a building a few blocks away. “Other then a giant rampaging dragon, alot.” Fluttershy said nervously as the dragon gave a roar. “We gotta find the Ninjas fast.” Twilight muttered. Flash, Thunder, and Lloyd were running across the streets while avoiding some of the Dark Oni while staying out of sight. “The whole city’s in trouble. We need to find the others, then get to Master Wu.” Lloyd said to his two friends. “Sure, but are you sure you’re okay, Lloyd?” Flash asked in concern. “It’s alright to talk to us.” "Look, I'll feel a whole lot better once we find the others." Lloyd said without even looking at them. “And Garmadon is taking over the city. Or what’s left of it after the dragon attack.” “I’m a bit shocked that there were actual dragons here instead of just Equestria from what Sunset told us.” Thunder commented while hearing the dragon roar from a distance. "If it was, I'm pretty sure it was supposed to turn into a dog if it's from Equestria.” Flash mentioned. “The Spike that was with Princess Twilight is a dragon, yet he turned into a dog when he came here." “Then this is a real dragon from our world.” Lloyd said to them. “Run from the beast!” A citizen yelled as they looked down and saw a small mech running by while the dragon flew by as the Dark Oni started firing blasts. “What about those shots!” Lloyd called out as he, Flash, and Thunder ran around to avoid the shots while also fighting off some Dark Oni forces. “That mech is strong without our mechs! We need to hit it with something bigger!” "How about a big hot dog?" Flash suggested as there was a giant hot dog statue over the enemy. “Good call, but how are we gonna get it down?” Thunder mentioned before they saw the remains of Flash and Thunder’s mech. “Well, we can use what remains of our mechs to knock it down.” Flash suggested. “While they’re down, maybe a weapon still works.” He said while gesturing to their broken mechs where they crashed. Flash quickly pulled out his tanfas as he and Lloyd fought off some of the Dark Oni while Thunder pulled some rubble out from their crushed mechs. “It’s amazing how our mechs are still in one piece.” Thunder grumbled as he kept moving some roubles before he saw an intact missile launcher as he smiled. “I found a missile launcher! It looks to be intact!” “Great! Use it to bring down that hot dog statue!” Lloyd called as he and Flash kept fighting off the Dark Oni. “On it!” Thunder called as he groaned and lifted the missile launcher and aimed it at the hot dog statue as he checked the connection wires and inspected them. “Okay, let’s hope there’s enough juice left in them.” He muttered as he connected the wires and then the missile launcher launched its remaining missile and hit the hot dog statue, causing it to tumble down and crash into the mech as it broke into pieces. “Boom! Hahah! The way’s clear!” He called out as Flash and Lloyd took out the Dark Oni. “That really cut the mustard.” Flash joked with a chuckle. "Help!" They heard a young female voice call out before they went over and saw Apple Bloom buried under some rubble. "I can't get out!" “Apple Bloom?” Flash asked in shock as he rushed up to her and started moving the rumble, which it touched with some of them being heavy. “Ugh! Hang on, little girl!” He grunted as he kept trying to move the boulders. “Ninjas?” Apple Bloom asked as she saw Lloyd, Flash and Thunder trying to remove some of the boulders, but not seeing that some Dark Onis were coming up from behind them. "Look out!" Flash quickly docked under one of their attacks before he tripped another one up and kicked him back. Another one grabbed him from behind as Thunder quickly rushed over and whacked the guy off of Flash, but ended up ripping off his mask. “F-Flash?!” She asked in shock. Flash eyes widened in shock as he felt his face and noticed his mask was ripped off. “Aah!” He yelped as he tried to cover his face. Soon, Lloyd and Thunder manage to free Apple Bloom as she stands up and looks at Flash. “Y-You, You’re a Ninja?” She asked in shock. “Don’t look…” Flash tried to say before he realized his identity was blown as he revealed his face to her. “At, me.” "Wait…if you're a ninja…" Apple Bloom started before Lloyd kneeled down to look her in the eyes. "Look, we have to look for our friends and they're probably in trouble right now.” He told her. “Stay close to us and don't say a word." “Fortunately, I carry a spare.” Flash said as he took out a spare mask and put it on. “Now come on, Trail and Landrush should be down this corner. And Apple Bloom, stay close and out of sight. We’ll handle things.” He instructed. Apple Bloom stood in silence before she nodded while looking at Flash in awed as they ran down the corner and they saw a familiar mech stuck in a building. “There’s Landrush!” Lloyd called out. "Landrush?" Apple Bloom repeated before she saw Scootaloo in a building underneath Landrush's mech. “Scootaloo!” She cried out. “Scootaloo!?” Flash asked in complete shock. “What is she doing there?!” “She might be trying to help Landrush. He looks stuck after all.” Thunder said while seeing Landrush stuck in his mech while having trouble getting out while Scootaloo jumped up to try and reach him. "Uh guys, a little help here!" Landrush called out. "The cockpit is jammed!" “We’re coming, Landrush!” Lloyd called out before they saw some Dark Oni carriers flying by and landed some troops down. “Eventually!” He added. “Apple Bloom, stay back!” Flash called as the Ninjas took out their weapons as they then started fighting off the Dark Oni while Apple Bloom stood back and hid behind some trash cans as she watched the fight. “You think they guys have other things to do other than a rampaging dragon on the loose!” Thunder complained as he jumped up and kicked a couple away. "We have orders to capture Lloyd and his little ninja friends." One of the goons called out. “Of course my father did that.” Lloyd muttered as they kept fighting off the Dark Oni before they were all taken down. “Now’s that’s out of the way, we just gotta find our way up to Landrush and Scootaloo.” They heard a dragon roar as they saw the dragon flying around. “While also avoiding the sight of that dragon.” Thunder said nervously. "Can't you do ninja tricks to jump up there?” Apple Bloom asked the three. "Apple Bloom, we…" Flash started before he noticed a wall they could parkour up. "Actually that might work." “Huh, guess with all this obstacle, we might just get there.” Lloyd said in surprise. “Good thinking, kid.” He complimented. “Thanks.” Apple Bloom said with a smile. “Better hold onto me, Apple Bloom.” Flash said as Apple Bloom hopped onto his back. “Okay, let’s go.” He said as the Ninjas started parkouring up the buildings as Apple Bloom gave a startled scream before she started laughing at the thrill she’s riding on. “Hang on, Landrush, Scootaloo! We’re almost there!” Lloyd called out to them. "It's not like we have anywhere else to go.” Scootaloo pointed out. "So how are you going to get us out of here?" “Just hang on!” Flash called as they ziplined to the building before they landed at the lower part of it. “Hurry, guys! The canopy’s jammed and I can’t move!” Landrush called out as the Ninjas managed to climb up to the balcony. "Just give us a minute!" Lloyd called out. "Anyway, how to get him out?" Applebloom got off of Flash as the Ninja tried to figure out how to get Landrush out before Scootaloo spoke up. “If you Ninjas have grappling hooks, how about you guys try and pry his mech open?” Scootaloo suggested. “Mmm, that’s actually a great idea.” Lloyd said as the two Ninjas nodded in agreement as they took out their grappling hooks. “Hang in there, buddy!” He called out as they fired their grappling hooks, which latched onto the hatch as they pulled harder before they managed to pry the hatch open. Landrush helped out by pushing against the hatch before it finally opened and he jumped out. “Thanks!” He called as he jumped out before his mech crumbled to pieces as he jumped off and landed with the others. “Is everyone else okay?” “We hope so.” Flash said to him. “We haven’t found them yet. But we’re still searching.” "I think I saw Trail crash near the ice cream factory up ahead." Landrush told them as Lloyd managed to get Scootaloo. “So let’s get moving.” Lloyd said. “Yes. We should get some ice cream!” Thunder said before he saw the looks his friends were giving him. “After finding, Trail, obviously.” “Wait, Trail?” Scootaloo asked in surprise. “He’s a Ninja?” She asked with an exciting smile. “Oh boy.” Flash muttered. “Long story, Scootaloo.” Apple Boom said to her friend. “Come on, guys, let’s get that elevator down and find Trail. Landrush, knock it down.” Lloyd instructed. “Sure thing.” Landrush said as he went to the elevator and slammed it with his hammer, causing the support to knock down. “Our ride has arrived.” He quipped. “Then let’s get climbing.” Flash said as he held Apple Bloom while Landrush carried Scootaloo as they started climbing up the building before they entered a parking room and then they looked through the window and saw a familiar fire mech across the street. “I see Trail’s mech from here.” Lloyd said to them as they saw the mech was on fire with some Dark Onis around it. “This is all my fault.” He said in guilt. "Look, you can feel bad all you want after we save our friends.” Flash told him. "Now, let's get over there and put out that fire before Trail becomes a barbecue.” Just then, a carrier then flew in front of them after spotting them. “Or get blasted to bits!” Thunder called out as Flash and Landrush grabbed the two CMCs as they ran for cover before the glass broke and the carrier dropped some Dark Onis inside. “Okay, you two stay while we handle these guys!” Landrush said to the two CMCs as the Ninja then started fighting off the Dark Onis as the CMCs watched from the sideline. Landrush pulled out his hammer and whacked a few away while Thunder swung his nunchucks around to block a few blasts being fired at them. “That’s not very fair.” Flash muttered before he noticed a tow truck and its crane as he had an idea as he rushed up and avoided the blasters as he then went to the crane and latched the tow line onto the carrier, causing it to be pulled by the way. “That’s right! You are overpaid!” He quipped before the carrier was pulled down before knocking a sign over before it crashed, which caused them to clear a path from another building and a path to Trail. “Well, at least it cleared a way for us to Trail.” “That, was, awesome!” Scootaloo said in excitement. “I can’t believe what I’m seeing!” “Yeah, Scootaloo, it is amazing to watch.” Applebloom said with a smile. "Uh guys, it's getting really toasty in here!” Trail called out. “We’re coming, Trail!” Flash called as they all rushed up to where Trail is as they took out the two Dark Oni with ease. “We need something to put the fire out.” Lloyd said to them. “Let’s look in the ice cream factory and…” “Please, not the ice cream! They’ll melt!” Scootaloo pleaded as Lloyd gave her a dull look. “Let’s look in the ice cream factory and see if there are any fire extinguishers.” Lloyd corrected with a look. “Oh, heheh, yeah.” Scootaloo said with a sheepish look. "I think we can redirect the water for the sprinkler system to help put out the fire." Thunder mentioned. “Well, we can try. But one problem.” Flash said as he tried to push down the sprinkler button, but it wouldn’t budge. “I think that dragon damaged the activation button. I can’t push it down.” "Let me try." Landrush said as he stepped up and brought his hammer down on the activation button. Soon, the sprinkler systems went through the tubs of a busted sprinkler system as the water put out the fire on his mech as Trail hopped out. “Oooh! Thanks.” Trail said in relief. “Are you okay, Trail?” Thunder asked. “Yeah, apart from a rampage dragon taking out my mech.” Trail said with a look before he saw Apple Bloom and Scootaloo. “And uh, what are they doing here?” "Tell ya later, have you seen where the others are?" Flash asked him. “I think I saw them heading to the docks back to base.” Trail guessed with a shrug. “Then what are we waiting for? Let’s go!” Landrush said with a serious look. “Control the beast!” A Dark Oni yelled out as a couple of mechs were running by while seeing the dragon tumbling some buildings along the way with a roar. “Where’s Sunset or Princess Twilight when you need them?” Scootaloo muttered uneasily. “They know dragons.” "Now is probably not the time to ask just yet." Flash mentioned. "And just to be sure, have either of you seen your friend Sweetie Belle?" “Last we saw her, our sisters were dragging us to safety in separate directions when Garmadon first attacked.” Apple Bloom said in concern. “She could be anywhere by now.” “Then let’s hope we run into her in this chaos.” Lloyd said to them. “Or if the others or the Rainbooms found her first.” They run up past the building and manage to get into the street before they see a battalion of Dark Oni waiting for them. “Ugh, seriously?” Trail groaned as the Ninja stood ready as the Dark Oni ready their weapons. “NINJA, GO!” A familiar yellow and red Spinjitzu spun around, knocking away some of the Dark Oni before getting out of the tornado was none other than Sunset, who stopped and struck a pose as the Spinjitzu energy went into her hands as they swirled around before she noticed the others. “Nice to see you guys are okay.” She said before she turned and saw Scootaloo and Apple Bloom. “And, Apple Bloom?! Scootaloo?!” She asked in shock. “Wait, Sunset?!” The two CMC asked in shock after hearing her voice. "Okay, we can deal with you two later after we find the others." Sunset mentioned before she looked at Lloyd with a glare. "What were you thinking?! Using it the ultimate weapon?!" “Uh, I was just trying to…” Lloyd tried to say. “And like you say, we’ll deal with this later!” Flash said as he got between the two and looked at Sunset. “You’ll scold Lloyd later. Right now, we need to find Gaia, Frost, and Aqua.” Sunset looked at him before seeing the firm look in his eyes as Sunset calmed down as she sighs. “Right. Right, sorry. Let’s go. I think they went that way close to the docks.” She said while showing the way to the docks. "So, how long have you guys been ninjas?" Scootaloo questioned. “Not the time, scoot.” Flash said as the Ninja made their way to the docks while taking care of any Dark Oni in their way before they saw the way to it blocked with the door blocking them. “Great, the door’s jammed.” “The whole city is gonna get jammed, thanks to Lloyd.” Trail said while looking at Lloyd. “Trail, stop it.” Flash said with a firm look. “Don’t worry. I got this.” Landrush said with a smirk as he raised his hammer and gave a yell before he whacked the door a few times, creating an opening as they went through. “He smashes, he finds.” He quipped with a smirk. "Help!" They heard a familiar voice called out before they raced through the crate and saw Sweetie Belle in front of Frost's mech as he was stuck inside while they were surrounded by Garmadon's goons. "Found Sweet Belle, and it looks like she's defending Frost." Thunder mentioned. “And it looks like Frost’s cooling tank ruptured.” Sunset added, seeing some ice around Frost’s mech. "We better get down there and help out." Flash mentioned as they quickly went to Sweet Belle's aid. The Ninjas then began fighting off the Dark Oni before they managed to take them down. “The Ninja!” Sweetie Belle cheered before she saw her two friends. “Guys!” She said as she rushed up and hugged her two friends in relief. “I’m so happy you two are okay!” “We’re happy to see you too, Sweetie Belle!” Scootaloo said with a smile. "How did you get down here?" Apple Bloom asked. “I was just searching for my sister or any of you after that dragon came out of nowhere, and then I saw the Ice Ninja’s mech by the docs and saw him trapped inside. I tried to help him, but then the Dark Oni came and well, you all came.” Sweetie Belle explained. "Hey buddy, are you okay in there?" Flash asked Frost. “I’m fine. But the ice has frozen the hatch and I am unable to eject.” Frost said. “But, I am cool. Quite literally.” He quipped with a slight chuckle. "Just sit tight, we're going to get you out." Lloyd told Frost as they looked for a way to free Frost. “Does anyone have a blow torch?” Thunder asked them while they searched around. “Mmm, hey I know!” Sweetie Belle said as she took out a perfume bottle. “We can use this to open the hatch!” “Sweetie Belle, this is no time for one of Rarity’s products.” Apple Bloom said with a dull look. “No, I mean, Rarity’s new perfume and melt the ice to free the Ice Ninja.” Sweetie Belle said with a smile. "We just need a lighter." “How did you know about that?” Landrush asked. “Had an accident when I tried out Rarity’s products during chemistry class, trust us, it was a blast.” Sweetie Belle joked. “It’s true. Got us detention for a month.” Scootaloo said to them. "Oh, like the time you posted a blog about people's secrets because you were jealous of Sunset?" Thunder asked before Sunset elbowed him. “Ugh! What?” “We agree to never speak of it again.” Sunset said with a glare to Thunder, who flinched back with a nervous chuckle. "Okay, let's see if we can light this up." Lloyd said as he pulled out a lighter. Sweetie Belle then opened the lid of her perfume and pour it around Frost’s hatch as she moved it in a formation before Lloyd lit up his lighter and quickly ad a flame to where the perfume liquid is at before they stepped back and an explosion was made as the lid went up before Frost got out of his mech. “Thank you friends. It was getting quite uncomfortable.” Frost thanked the others. “Heh, looks like Rarity’s makeup makes great makeshift bombs.” Landrush quipped with a chuckle. "Okay, now we need to find--” "Hey guys!" Lloyd was interrupted by a familiar voice before they looked up and saw Aqua on top of one of the crates. “Aqua!” They all called in relief at seeing her as Aqua jumped down. “Figures I found you guys here.” Aqua said with a smile. "How did you get out of your mech?" Trail asked his sister. “Heh, the dragon tossed the mech across town, but my hatch opened up on impact and managed to get out of it before any of Garmadon’s goons got to me.” Aqua explained with a smile. "But now we got a giant dragon on the loose and all of our mechs are completely totaled." "Our mechs are down, but we’re not.” Lloyd said to them. Aqua then noticed the CMCs. “And uh, what are these three doing here?” She asked in surprise at seeing the CMCs with them. “We’ll explain later.” Sunset spoke up. “Right now, we need to find Gaia and regroup with Master Wu.” “Well, judging by how Aqua got here, I’m sure Gaia gotta be close by.” Landrush said to them. "I saw her near the warehouses." Aqua told them. "Come on, I'm sure Master Wu might know what to do about all this.” She said as they all rushed to through the docks as they saw the wreckage left from the Dark Oni or the dragon while searching for their friends. “Darlings! Up here!” Gaia’s voice spoke up as they looked up to the roof and saw Gaia waving to them from up top. "You got out of your mech too!" Lloyd called out with relief. “Well, my mech sorta landed in the warehouse, so…” Gaia called out while gesturing to her damage mech close to the Warehouse. "But guys, you must come over here immediately. It's Master Wu…" "Uh, since when does Gaia talk like Rarity?” Scootaloo asked as the other ninjas had worried looks on their faces when Gaia mentioned their sensei. “Come on, let’s go!” The Ninja and the CMCs then rushed to the Ninjas’ hideout as they met up with Gaia at the top of what used to be the Ninja’s Warehouse as it was a complete wreck as Landrush quickly hugged Gaia, which she returned as the two separated. “The Warehouse.” Sunset muttered as they looked down at what used to be their base, seeing many of their personal items and equipment destroyed. “Yes. The dragon had caused quite the mess when it flew by here.” Gaia said with a sad look. "But guys, over here is where you need to see." She gestured to the docs where the Destiny's Bounty used to be as it was now completely submerged in the water. Each of the Ninjas removed their masks as they went over and saw their sensei's hat floating in the water. Lloyd stepped forward and looked at his uncle’s hat as he had a dreadful look on his face. “Uncle Wu…” He muttered. "What are we gonna do now?" Flash asked the others. "How about explaining yourselves.” They heard a familiar voice scold them before they turned to see the Rainbooms, their principles, Shining Armor and Cadance. "Starting now." Twilight said with her arms crossed. "Did you guys follow us?" Thunder asked with confusion. "We are really bad ninjas." “That, and Rainbow superspeed ahead to catch up to y'all.” Applejack added with a look. “Hi, sis.” Apple Bloom said with a sheepish smile as she and her two friends looked at their respective sisters, who were giving firm looks. “Start explaining, now.” Twilight said with a firm look. “And what should we say?” Trail questioned with his arms crossed. "How about telling us about your little ninja club?” Rainbow suggested firmly with a look. "And also explain about this Ultimate Weapon Lloyd used!" nt it "How much did you hear?" Lloyd asked as he realized they heard everything they were talking about. “Just about everything after Flash said that you used a weapon that brought in this beast!” Rarity exclaimed with a look as she gestured to the dragon flying around town. “Not cool!” Rainbow yelled out. “And now that dragon is destroying Canterlot City!” Applejack added. “We were your friends, and now we hate you.” Pinkie said naturally. “Hey, hey, hey!” Sunset yelled as she got in front of them. “Don’t blame Lloyd for this!” “Yeah! It wasn’t his fault! He didn’t know what that weapon could do!” Flash added. "And what about the rest of you?” Twilight asked which made the ninjas flinch in guilt. “How long have you guys been ninjas and why keep it a secret from us?" "Yeah, especially how Gaia has been speaking with a fake accent this whole time during school or when we hang out." Pinkie added. "Look, we're sorry that we lied to you.” Lloyd spoke up with guilt. “And I'm sorry that I used the Ultimate Weapon, I was just so tired of my father and everything--" "Garmadon is your father?!” The Rainbooms and the CMCs asked in complete shock. “Whoa.” Shining Armor muttered as he and Cadance looked in shock while Celestia and Luna gave cringed looks. “Uh, you shouldn’t have said that, Lloyd.” Landrush said with a cringe look. "So, have you been working with your father this whole time?” Shining question considering he is a cop. “Dude, does this outfit show Lloyd is working with his father?!” Thunder questioned while gesturing to their Ninja Gis. "Look, it doesn't matter anymore because this is all my fault and now…now Wu is gone…" Lloyd said with a guilty tone. "Who's Wu?" Fluttershy asked them. "That would be me." Wu answered as he suddenly appeared behind the group, which startled most of them but the ninjas were relieved to see him. “Master Wu!” The Ninja all cheered in huge relief while the others flinched back in surprise. “You’re alive!” Lloyd cheered in relief. "Duh, I'm a Ninja Master." Wu replied. "If I was going to die it would be teaching you a lesson." "This guy is your master, like the teaching kind of master?" Rainbow asked the ninjas while pointing at Sensei Wu. “He’s also my uncle.” Lloyd said, which shocked them even more. “What?” Scootaloo muttered “Lloyd, you have awakened Dragiya." Wu told his nephew. "Dragiya?" The group, except for Celestia and Luna, repeated with confusion. “Yes, Dragiya.” Wu repeated while gesturing to the dragon running rampage across town. “The Elemental Dragon, with her elemental breath, her reign of terror will stretch far and wide until the entire world is her own kingdom.” “Okay, not the kind of dragon I have back home.” Sunset said with a cringe look. "With the sword that controlled it destroyed, there's now only one hope, one thing that can drive her away." Wu told them before he paused. "What?!" They all asked before Sensei Wu gave them a serious look. “The Super Weapon.” Wu said seriously, which made them look at him in shock and surprise. "First an ultimate weapon, now a super weapon?!" Trail asked with excitement. “Really?” Rainbow questioned. “Master Wu, where is this weapon?” Aqua asked their master. "On the other side of the world, hidden where only a true Ninja Master can find it." Wu began to explain. "You must follow the right path, otherwise you will end up trapped in the deadly Jungle of Lost Souls, unable to cross the Bridge of Fallen Mentors, and mired in the Canyon of General Unhappiness. And if any of you were lucky enough to be still alive, you'll be crushed by the Temple of Fragile Foundations. It's a journey many have tried and none have returned." He said. The group looked at each other nervously from what Wu just said while Luna and Celestia gave amusing looks. “That does sound very difficult.” Lloyd slowly said. "And terrifying." Thunder quickly added. "Very terrifying." “More like both.” Fluttershy said nervously while rubbing her hair. "But you know what, we can handle it." Lloyd said as he tried to give a confident look. “No. You can not. It will take great patience, courage, and hard work.” Wu said to the group. “All the skills of a true Ninja Master. So…” He then looked at Luna and Celestia. “Celestia, Luna and I will make this journey on our own.” "Wait, why do they get to go?!" Rainbow asked with a bit of jealousy in her tone. "That's for us to know and you to find out." Celestia replied. "Wish us luck then!" She and her sister then started to follow Sensei Wu before the group started to follow them. "Wait, hold on, give us a chance!" Flash asked them. “Please, uncle, I know I let Canterlot City down.” Lloyd pleaded. “You sure did!” Rarity yelled before Sweetie Belle elbowed her as she grunted in surprise. “We want to fix this. We have to be true Ninjas!” Trail pleaded. “We have the potential!” Sunset added. “Hold on! You’re not going anywhere!” Shining yelled out. “We need to contact the army and the air force and see if they can take that beast down!” “There’s no firepower in the universe to destroy Dragiya, Armor.” Celestia said with a look. “If there was, we wouldn’t be making this trip.” "But still, even with just the three of you, you can't do this on your own." Cadance mentioned with a worried tone. "We wanna help too!" Apple Bloom spoke up as Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle agreed with her. “Absoultely not!” Rarity shouted with a firm look. “You three are not coming!” Applejack yelled out. “Ya’ll need to stay here where it's safe.” “Oh, like a giant dragon flying around the city causing destruction and Garmadon’s forces around is the definition of safe?!” Scootaloo questioned while gesturing to Dragiya, who gave off a roar and knocked down a building. "I think we're safer with you guys than here." "They got a point." Rainbow mentioned as Lloyd went up to his uncle. "Please, Master Wu, you know you need us." Lloyd pleaded. "I know we're not ninja masters yet, but you said it yourself: it's important to look at things differently. Is there anything I can do to change your point of view?" "Hmm, tell me, Rainbooms, are you willing to give Lloyd and the others a second chance?" Wu asked with a stroke of his beard. The Ninjas turned to the Rainbooms before the girls all shook their heads and said their respective ‘no’s as the Ninjas gave them a glare. “Nice support, girls.” Sunset said with a glare at her Rainboom friends. “Lloyd, you and the Ninjas have a long way to go to gain the Rainbooms’ trust.” Wu said to them. “But luckily, there’s a long journey ahead of us.” Celestia said with a small smile. "And we could only use an extra pair of hands along the way.” Luna added as she looked at the CMCs, Shining, and Cadance. “Really?” Cadance tried to asked. “Now hold on a minute!” Shining said before Cadance gave her husband a glare, which made him silent down from the look as he gave a sheepish chuckle. “Uh, nevermind.” “Sweet! We get to go on an adventure!” Scootaloo cheered while holding her two friends. "Just stay by us, no matter what.” Applejack told the three. “Thank you, all. Thank you.” Lloyd said with a bow as his friends did the same while the Rainbooms gave confused looks. “The fate of the world is in all your hands.” Wu spoke up to the two groups of heroes. “We must work together if we ever need to stop Dragiya. Are you all ready?” Both the Ninjas and the Rainbooms explained with a yes except for Fluttershy and Thunder who looked nervous. “They agree.” Spike spoke up on behalf of himself, Fluttershy, and Thunder. “Good. Let’s go.” Celestia said with a smile as the group began to rush off to their journey while the Rainbooms and Ninjas glared at each other before they continued their way to the outside of Canterlot City while avoiding being seen. Meanwhile at the volcanic layer of Garmadon, a bunch of monitors caught sight of the Ninjas making their way out of the city. “Sir, I think we found them.” A scientist spoke up while Garmadon, Kiken, and the Dazzlings were watching from behind. “The Ninja and a group of girls and a couple of others leaving the city and heading towards the other side of the world.” "The Rainbooms." Adagio said with a hand on her hip and a look on her face. "So Sunset was one of the Ninjas this whole time?” “Heh, actually, when you think about it, it does make a lot of sense.” Sonata commented. “Oh, good grief.” Aria groaned. “Zoom in on my brother, as closest as you can.” Garmadon ordered before he saw his brother speaking. “Good thing I can read lips. He’s saying, ‘The Super Weapon’.” He muttered as he gave a serious look. “Of course. It sounds dangerous and something to stop my plans. But, it could be useful to stop that dragon.” “Master, shall I dispatch a fighting force to hunt them?” Kiken asked her master. "No, they won't survive where they're going.” Garmadon told her. “This is only for a true ninja master could go. You know, this is pure Warrior stuff. Alone in the field, tracking ninjas. And also finding out exactly what my son meant when he said that he wishes I wasn't his father. So, I need to follow them. Kiken, you’re in charge until I get back, Dazzlings, you can come." “Excellent. Come on, girls.” Adagio said as her two friends were hesitant at first before Adagio grabbed them by the shoulders. “Come on!” She growled as she yanked her two partners as they and Garmadon walked out of the room to follow the heroes to the Super Weapon.
Chapter 7: Valley of GeneralsAfter taking Garmadon and the Dazzlings along with them on their journey, the Ninja, the Rainbooms, CMCs, Celestia, Luna, Cadance, and Shining Armor were walking through the jungle. After the loss of Master Wu, the Ninja were ahead of the rest of the group as they looked down in sadness at the loss of their teacher. The Rainbooms and CMCs were following behind as Celestia and Luna were carrying the cage where Garmadon and the Dazzlings were being held in as Cadance and Shining Armor stood among the group as they traveled. "You know, I had Lloyd when I was just 158 years old." Garmadon mentioned as the group listened. “Wait, wait, what?” Rainbow questioned with a brow. “You’re 158?” Applejack questioned in surprise. "Actually I think he's 174 years old since Lloyd is 16 years old." Twilight corrected before she looked at Garmadon. "Am I right?" “Could be, I mean, I kinda lost track.” Garmadon said with a shrug. “Okay, how can he be that old?” Spike questioned with a brow. “Yeah, because our Sensei Wu saids that he is like… 167.” Landrush said with a brow. “And he’s your younger brother?” "Yes, he is my younger brother.” Garmadon confirmed with a smirk. "But how is that possible when you look so much younger?" Rarity questioned. "Do you moisturize?" “Yes, that’s when I got the upper hand on Master Wu.” Garmadon said with a smirk. “Upper hands.” Adagio corrected with a brow. “Yeah, upper hands.” Garmadon said, still in the same expression "I totally knew you always moisturize." Sonata mentioned. "How did you grow the extra arms?" Pinkie Pie questioned which made the others groaned. "Don't say it like that, Pinkie." Applejack told her. "I don't think there's any less way to interpret it at all." Shining mentioned. "But he has four arms, no one ever wondered why he had them and how he got them?" Pinkie asked them. “You know, a lot of people don’t ask me about it.” Garmadon assured with a smile. “So, I’m glad that he’s comfortable asking. Lloyd’s never asked me once about my arms.” He said while looking at his son. “Have you, Lloyd?” “Don’t talk to me.” Lloyd said with a glare. Without turning “He’s still mad.” Sunset said with a frown. “Can’t blame him after what he did to Wu.” Celestia said as she and Luna kept their eyes away from Garmadon. “I was bit by a snake.” Garmadon answered to the group, which shocked them. “No.” Scootaloo said in surprise. “Yes.” Garmadon nodded. “So the snakes have a bunch of arms?” Pinkie asked in confusion. “Snakes don’t have arms.” Fluttershy pointed out. “Exactly.” Frost nodded. “Do you mean like a spider?” Pinkie asked Garmadon. “Oh, no. I was bit by a snake.” Garmadon corrected. “The snake was like a missile snake. And then the snake bit me.” “Oh.” Pinkie said in understanding. "And let me tell you this, the venom of that snake is what turned me evil in the first place.” Garmadon continued. “Really?” Sci-Twi asked in interest. "Yup, and let me tell you something that little snake kept on growing the more it ate something. Garmadon told them. "It went about the size of a mountain and it had a weak spot about the size of a walnut on its forehead. It was really hard to hit, let me tell ya." “Okay, are you guys really buying what this four armed guy is saying?” Trail questioned with a brow. “How else would you ninjas explain it? Neither of you were there.” Garmadon said with a smirk. “Oh, I knew about your back story and you’re talking about the Great Devourer from my world.” Sunset said in annoyance. “Seriously, I’m a bit surprised a snake like that existed here and well, it’s weird coming out from you.” "Oh really, and how did he manage to do it?” Garmadon questioned with a brow. “With the help of noneofya." Sunset replied. “Noneofya what?” Sonata questioned with a brow. “None of your business!” Sunset said with a look. “Oh, hahah, very funny, Sunset.” Rainbow said with a brow from that. "Yeah, like it's none of the Dazzlings’ business to know there's a portal to Equestria back home." Pinkie pointed out which caused Applejack to elbow her in the side. “Wait, there is?” Adagio questioned as she and the other two Dazzlings perked up. “Nice on, Pinkie.” Sci-Twi said dully. "So all this time there was a way to get back to Equestria and we've been slumming it out with a bunch of humans?!" Aria questioned with frustration. “And this is another reason why Sensei didn’t want to share secrets with you, girls.” Gaia said with a look to the Rainbooms. "Hey, can you do cool tricks with your hands?” Scootaloo asks Garmadon. “Look! Check it out, everyone..” Garmadon said as he shook his own hands. “Oh, my gosh.” Sweetie Belle said in awed as the others laughed. “Oh, he’s his own best friend!” Pinkie joked. “Oh, the double shake!” Spike joked as Garmadon kept shaking his own hands. “I love your bad boy charm.” Rarity said with his hands together. “Look at this. This is one of my favorite things.” Garmadon said as he pretended to make out. “I look like I’m making out with two people, don’t I?” He asked as the Rainbooms, the Dazzlings, and CMCs all laughed. “Can you not make friends with the Dark Lord here?” Shining Armor questioned the Rainbooms and CMCs with a look. “Seriously, it’s a bit weird.” "Hey, here's an idea, let's be ninjas and practice the art of silence!” Aqua called out with a look. “Sorry, it’s cause when you Ninjas talk, I don’t wanna listen, but when Garmadon talks, we wanna listen.” Rainbow said with a look. “Oh, don’t tell me you girls are still holding a grudge for not revealing we’re Ninjas to you?” Flash questioned tiredly. "Well I personally think Lloyd has some sort of atone in his voice that's annoying and weak, you know." Garmadon mentioned. “I think we’re getting off point a little bit, just a little bit.” Lloyd said with an irritated look. “See what I mean about the weak voice?” Garmadon asked with a smirk. “Like a little bit!” He intimates Lloyd’s voice. “That’s how he talks.” “Do it again!” Pinkie laughed. “A little bit!” Garmadon imitating Lloyd again causing the others to laugh. “Oh, that’s not how I… That doesn’t sound like me!” Lloyd said in an offended tone. “He sounds more like this.” Rainbow teased while she intimates Lloyd’s voice as well as they all laughed. “Okay, enough!” Celestia shouted firmly, which made everyone flinched. “It is one thing to bring the Dazzlings and Garmadon along, but chatting and making friends with them is a whole different story.” “Well, at least we’re trying.” Sci-Twi said with a brow. “But from what we’re here, you and Vice Principal Luna have had a history with Garmadon for some reason along with Wu.” "Please, we have to focus, Garmadon is turning our minds from our mission ahead.” Frost spoke up. “Yes, thank you, Frost.” Luna said with a small smile. “Hey, look, there’s a cave up ahead.” Gaia said as they saw the cave and they walked through it. They then entered a passage where there’s a waterfall. “Huh, this is a nice cave.” Thunder commented. “Huh, and no Serpentine around. That’s a relief.” Sunset added as they looked around as Landrush walked up to the waterfall and inspected it. “Looks like there’s no way through.” Landrush said with his arms crossed. “Can’t you use your Spinjitzu power and create a platform?” Scootaloo asked. “Not unless I risk bringing this whole place down on us.” Landrush stated. “Oh well, guess we’ll have to turn back.” Garmadon said with a shrug. “C’mon, Lloyd.” "Wait, I…feel something…" Frost spoke up as he looked down at his hands. “Is it the sense of unease because you’re clearly walking into a trap?” Aira questioned sarcastically. “No. Quite the opposite.” Frost answered before he felt something inside him, a warm feeling as he smiled. “I feel… Harmony.” He said as he closed his eyes and focused as he was surrounded by an icy sphere and he used his powers to create ice pillars. “Wow, you need some gloves, Frost?” Rarity asked in surprise. “Oh, great.” Garmadon groaned, knowing what this was. “Wu had to teach you about inner balance, didn’t he?” “I think I may have achieved inner balance.” Frost said before he stepped down and broke the ice with ease as he focused his hands and ice spheres appeared around them. “I could do Spinjitzu now.” “Well done, Frost. You have unlocked your elemental power of ice.” Celestia said with a proud smile. "I think we can use that to get up.” Flash mentioned with a brow. “Try using your Spinjitzu on the waterfall, Frost." “Sure do.” Frost nodded as he then focused his powers and brought them into an ice sphere. “Ice!” He called as he shot his Spinjitzu Ice at the waterfall, freezing it solid. “Whoa!” Apple Bloom gasped. “Awesome!” Scootaloo cheered. “Cool!” Sweetie Belle said in awe. “You got your Spinjitzu!” Aqua added. “Eh, I’ve seen ice before.” Pinkie said with a shrug. “Well, let’s go up.” Sunset said as she and the Ninjas, as well as Celestia and Luna, ran up the ice waterfall to the upper level. “Hey! What about us?!” Garmadon questioned. “We’re locked in a cage here.” Adagio pointed out. “And some of us aren’t Ninja.” Rainbow said with a look. "Hang on, Twilight, try and use your levitation magic to levitate Garmadon and the Dazzlings up! Lloyd called out. "There's a lift we can use to get the rest of you girls up!” “Who put a lift out here?” Trail questioned with a brow as Twilight grunted and levitated Garmadon and the Dazzlings up to them. “Doesn’t matter?” Aqua questioned as she inspected the lift. “It’s a bit rickety, but we should be able to get this lift working.” She said as she began to work on the lift a bit. “There we go. Now, let’s try it.” She then pulled a lever that brought the lift down. “Okay, girls. Elevator going on. Don’t miss it.” She quipped as the Rainbooms then got on. "Please don't fall, please don't fall." Fluttershy prayed as the lift went up. Soon it reached the others before they quickly got off. “See, nothing to it.” Thunder said with a smirk as the Rainbooms walked up to them. “It’s about time.” Rainbow said before Cadance pushed her back. “She meant to say thank you.” Cadance said to them with a smile. “Yeah, we appreciate the help.” Shining said with a smile before he gave a confused look. “Seriously, who built a lift here?” “Stroke of luck?” Spike said with a shrug as the group continued their journey down the corridor as they saw many plants and manmade structures around them. “Really big stroke of luck?” He added with a surprise look. “Okay, either this is all a coincidence or someone came here before us.” Flash said with a brow. "These gaps ahead are way too far for us to jump and the walls are way too far apart to wall run." Aqua mentioned after inspecting the structures ahead of them. "Any ideas of how we cross." "Let's just take a moment to think this over." Flash told the group. "We've gone through worse situations, whether it was just one team or another, we can do this. I just feel like we can." "Like you are at balance with yourself?" Luna questioned with a smirk and a brow. “No, I just know. I can really feel it.” Flash said while dusting his hand, which made a big breeze that hit Twilight. “Whoa, pretty strong windage.” Twilight said as she felt the wind while keeping her skirt down. “What wind?” Applejack questioned with a brow. “We haven’t felt any wind when entering this cave.” “Yeah, it might be from the gaps.” Flash said as he looked down and felt his hand, but for some reason, there’s no wind. “Wait, there really is no wind.” Celesita then had a thought, “Flash, swipe your hand like this.” She instructed as she swiped her arm. Flash gave a brow before he did just that, which made a strong wind blow past as the others yelped in surprise. “Whoa! Flash, did you just…” “Made wind?” Flash asked before he had a smile and focused hard as he then surrounded himself in a windy sphere as his hands glowed as wind spheres were on them as a strong gust a wind was released as Flash was floating over a wind tornado. “Whoa! Guys, I found my Wind Spinjitzu!” "And your Spinjitzu wind might be able to create an updraft for us to glide across and get across the gaps." Twilight theorized as she adjusted her glasses. Flash then floated down and gave a smirk. “Let’s test that theory, shall we?” He asked as he then jumped over the gap, which the others gasped as they stood there in shock. “Did he just--” Spike tried to asked. “He just did!” Apple Bloom said in shock. “Flash!” Sunset cried out in worry before Flash flew up with his wind tornado and jumped over the gap. “Whoo! Now that's what I call a breeze!” Flash quipped with a smile as he turned to the others. “Okay, guys! It's your turn!” He called as he then focused his powers. “Wind!” He called as he shot a Wind Spinjitzu in the gap, which created a strong gust of wind that was blowing out from below. “Okay, trust the wind! Jump and it will glide you all across!” He called out to the group. One by one, they jumped onto the gust of wind as they felt like they were riding on air over to the other side. “Okay, I’ll admit, that was fun.” Rainbow said with a small smile. “And it felt like I was flying!” Scootaloo said with a smile. "Come on, we still have a lot of ways to go." Lloyd told the group as they wandered deeper. "What else is there before we get to the temple?" "I think it was something to do with unhappy generals." Thunder mentioned. “Mmm, why does that sound like I somehow know about it?” Garmadon questioned with a brow while rubbing his head. "You know, I'm really curious as to how you ended up like this besides snake Venom." Cadance mentioned with a brow. "For your information, I had the same skin as my son before it became a black and stuff." Garmadon replied with a brow. "And let me tell you, it took years for me to become like this." “The process was slow and steady, but Garmadon wasn’t always like this.” Celestia said without turning. "Hey guys, what do you make of all of this?" Sunset asked when she caught sight of a few barrels that seem to be connected to some gate. “If I had to guess, it’s some kind of water pressure gate that with a barrel filled, the gate should open.” Twilight theorizes after inspecting the gate. “Well, that’s just great. And in case you all forgot, there’s no water around here after that last waterfall.” Rainbow sarcastically said. “Yeah, I have to agree.” Shining said in agreement. "And we can’t reach the barrels.” "Not unless anyone has a way to get water from underground.” Twilight said as they all gave her dull looks. “What? A spring can be dug up from underground.” She said with a brow and a shrug. “With Canterlot City at stake, I don’t think we afford time to dig, Twilight.” Applejack said with a brow. "Hey guys, chill, we can do this." Aqua spoke up as she felt something inside. "What, did you magically discover your inner balance and Spinjitzu power?" Rainbow asked sarcastically before she a double take at Aqua. The others followed along and saw Aqua surrounded in a light blue sphere where she took a ballet stance as she shot two water beams out of her hands. “Whoa. Such form.” Rarity commented. “Indeed.” Gaia added. “I should shut up now.” Rainbow said in shock. “Aw man! I was hoping I’d be next!” Trail complained as Aqua landed down with a determined smile. “Come on, we’re going to get through this.” Aqua said with a smirk as she turned to the barrel and focused her hands and summoned a water sphere. “Water!” She called as she fired a Water Spinjitzu, which hit the barrel and it filled it up with water and the pressure caused the gate to open up. “Impressive, Aqua.” Celestia said with a proud look, as did Luna. The group then continued the journey further and as they did, they quickly noticed the darker their surroundings look and much creepier. "Uh, does anyone else feel like we're being watched or something?" Thunder asked the others nervously. “I feel that kinda feeling everyday.” Fluttershy said with a nervous look. “Maybe this wasn’t such a good idea.” Cadance said in concern as she held her stomach as they saw some skeletons and dead plants around them. The more they saw the skeletons around them in piles, the nervous they got as they slowly started to walk backwards when they heard laughter and moaning coming from the shadows. "What was that?" Rarity asked as Sweetie Belle hugged her sister tightly when the laughter turned into snarling. "I think that's our cue to leave guys." Landrush whispered as Applejack pulled her sister close to her. "We're backing out." Lloyd whispered to the others as the continued to back away from the skeletons while the noises started to get louder. “We’re backing out.” He added a bit loudly as they all backed out quickly. "Go, go, go!" Rainbow shouted as they started to move faster. "Uh guys, I see torches coming towards us!” Scootaloo called out when they saw a bunch of torches moving towards them. Garmadon squinted his eyes from what he saw. “Wait a minute.” He muttered before his eyes widened in realization. “Oh, my gosh, Lloyd, they look like my former General Number Ones.” He muttered while lighting torches were the number one generals he fired. “You guys look great. Your skins have such a lovely glow.” He said with a nervous smile as every general glared at them. “Have you all been tanning lately or something? “We… were fired.” One general said before snickering evilly. Then the female general with her drink during Garmadon’s party came in with a glare after slurping her smoothie. “Out of a volcano.” She growled. “Oh! Right, right, right.” Garmadon said with a nervous smile. “Yeah, but other than that, you’re well?” “Uh, Garmadon?” Celestia said with a nervous look as she saw more and more generals coming closer with vengeful looks. “Did you fire all these generals out of a volcano?” “No!” Garmadon scoffed. “Not all at the same time. Don’t worry. These guys are like family. They love me. Right, generals?” He asked as the fired generals all gave crazy laughs as they got closer. "Yeah, I don't think they're in the mood for a family chat.” Sonata said nervously just as the ninjas pulled out their weapons. “Oh, we’re family alright.” One of them said as they all readied their weapons. “Okay, guys. Here’s the plan…” Lloyd tried to say before the Rainbooms then ponyup with their geos. “Attack!” Rainbow called as they charged at the generals. “Girls, wait!” Sunset yelled out as the rainbooms then started fighting the generals. “We need to work together!” “Easy for you to say!” Applejack called out as she punched one of the generals in the face before another one grabbed her and picked her up. "Hang on!" Flash called out as he charged into the fray. "NINJA, GO!!" The rest of the Ninjas shouted as they joined into the fight. “Guys! We need to use our powers!” Lloyd shouted. “Only half of us so far have powers, Lloyd! And they're Spinjitzu powers!” Thunder called as he punched and kicked a few generals away. “Just remember what Wu told us!” Flash called as he sent a wind blast at a few generals. “The power is inside us!” “Yeah, we get that if we’re not trying to get ravaged by crazed generals!” Rainbow yelled as she sped around and knocked a few generals down. "Aqua, you can make a flood to wash away all these guys out of here!” Lloyd called out as he tried to push back some generals. “I can’t focus on making a flood with all these guys coming at me! My Spinjitzu isn't powerful enough to do that!” Aqua called as she kicked a few away. “Another way for a flood if Fluttershy had an accident!” "We can't do this!" Thunder called out. "We gotta get out of here!" “Fall back!” Sunset yelled out. “Wait! Wait!” Celestia called out as they already separated as she groaned. “Teenagers.” She muttered as she turn to Luna. “Let’s follow them sister.” “Right.” Luna nodded. “Guys! We can do this! We have the power!” Lloyd called out as he was then dogpiled by the fired generals as he screamed in panic. A bit later, the fire generals put Lloyd in the cage with his father as they chanted together to a gate. “We got Garmadon. And the Dazzlings. And this random kid. We are going to kill them. Oops, we shouldn’t have said that.” The generals chanted as they entered their village. “Welcome to the party, Lighty.” Adagio said with a brow. “I command you to release me, three of my soldiers, and my son.” Garmadon said to his fired generals. “That’s an order, Generals!” “I can’t hear you!” A fired general said. “I said I command you to release me, three of my soldiers, and my son.” Garmadon repeated with a firm look. “Hey, the reason Bob can’t hear is ‘cause his eardrums blew up after you shot him out of the volcano!” Another fired general explains with a look. “I can't hear you!” Bob called out. “You stupid butt!” The fired general said to Garmadon. "What?!" Garmadon grunted before he let out a scoff. "Can you believe what they are saying?! It's like they're treating me like I'm the worst guy in the world! A good thing you never have to experience anything like this, Lloyd." "Yeah, yeah like no one has ever thought that when my dad never shows up to any father appreciation days at school, or forgets my birthday, or even attacks a whole city." Lloyd mentioned with a look. "And you better believe no one ever makes fun of me for not knowing how to throw or catch a ball." “Whoa, whoa, whoa.” Garmadon quickly said with his hands up as he gave a slight chuckle. “Hold on. I know it’s funny but what kind of jerk would make fun of you for that?” “You’re kidding, right?” Lloyd questioned with a brow about his last attack that he said that to him before he revealed his secret. “Is he serious?” He questioned the Dazzlings. “He spent way too much time on the mountain of a volcano, dude.” Aria said with a dull look. “After you Ninjas kept messing up his plans, he kinda lost track of things from time to time.” “You gotta stand up for yourself and shoot them out of a volcano.” Garmadon said to him. “That’s how I roll. You gotta get yourself a volcano, kid.” Lloyd gave a scoff. “Yeah. Blowing stuff up and never putting it back together.” He said with a look as he turned away from his father. “That is what you’re best at, isn’t it?” He questioned as Garmadon gave a frown at his son’s words, realizing how hurt he was. “Wow, that’s low.” Sonata commented with a frown. "Hello!" One of the generals called out as she held onto the cage. "Have we got a surprise for you!" They then turned a corner as she let out an evil cackle. “Fire him! Fire him! Fire him!” The fired generals all chanted as Lloyd, the Dazzlings and Garmadon saw the volcano. “Oh, an exact reproduction of my volcanic lair.” Garmadon said in amusement as he crossed his arms. “And let me guess, you’re going to fire us out of it.” He said with a smirk. “Oh, no, we’re gonna fire you into the volcano.” The girl general revealed, which shocked the two Garmadons and the Dazzlings in horror. “The 15 million kelvin magma will melt your skin before you can even feel the heat! Omar, take them to the top!” She ordered. “Okay-dokey Olivia.” Omar saluted as he gave a whistle and a crane latch onto the cage and lifted the two Garmadons and the Dazzlings up. “Up you go!” The generals cheered as the Garmadons and Dazzlings were being lifted up to the volcano. “Okay, this is so not how Garmadon treats these guys.” Aria said in fear. "We're dead, we are so dead!!" Sonata shouted with much fear as they were slowly being brought up. Somewhere outside of where the fired generals were, Thunder could be heard treading through the jungle with Fluttershy before they tripped and fell on their faces. “You okay?” Thunder asked. “I-I think so.” Fluttershy said before she shrieked when she heard something in the woods. “Eek! What is that?!” Then coming out of the bushes were Aqua, Rainbow, and Scootaloo. “Hey!” Aqua said to the two. "Hey." Thunder replied as he tried to act cool. "Pow! Powpowpow!" Frost shouted as he came through with Rarity and Sweetie Belle behind him. “Are you guys okay?” Scootaloo asked in concern. “I think I might be an adrenaline junkie.” Frost said with a brow while feeling surprise of himself. “We gotcha ya all! We gotcha!” Applejack called out as she rushed off while carrying Apple Bloom and Gaia while Trail carried Landrush, Shining Armor and Cadance. “You know, we could've walked out by ourselves, but thank you for the support.” Gaia said with a dull look as they were put down and met up with the others. "Has anyone seen Twily?" Shining asked with concern. "Up here!" Twilight called out as she was being cradled in Flash's arms while they floated down while Spike sat on her stomach. "Flash used his Spinjitzu to get me out of a dog pile of generals." “And trust me, from being startled, you tend to do something amazing in a shocking manner.” Flash said as he landed on the ground and placed Twilight down and Spike jumped down to the ground. “Glad that you all survived.” Celestia said as she, Luna, and Sunset rushed in. “A close call.” Sunset said as she then noticed something. “Wait, where are Pinkie and Lloyd?” She questioned as Pinkie suddenly appeared upside down above them. “Ninja surprise!” Pinkie said with a cheerful smile before she fell to the ground before standing back up casualty. “But Lloyd, not so much.” "Oh man, everything was happening so fast we didn't have time to get Lloyd!” Flash said with a guilty tone. “This is terrible.” Frost said in guilt. “This is your fault!” Trail said while pointing to the Rainbooms, much to their shock. “Our fault?!” Rainbow questioned with a look. “How is it our fault?!” “You’re the ones who charged into battle without even formulating a plan!” Trail exclaimed with a look. “Seriously, even we know we’re out matched in certain places!” “Oh, like you’re one to talk to when you Ninjas go out and take out crime instead of leaving it to the police!” Applejack said with a look. “That’s because we plan everything right before we even go in!” Aqua said with a look. “Excuse us, but we have more experience in certain crises!” Rarity said with a fuming look. “Yeah, magical crises! Not Ninja crises!” Landrush stated. “Seriously, there’s a difference between them!” "Yeah, Master Wu even showed us a world of Yokai right below our feet!" Thunder pointed out with a look. “Seriously? A world of Yokai?” Twilight questioned with a brow. “Those are just myths and legends.” “So is magic, and look how that turned out.” Gaia said with a look, which made Twilight look away in shame. Then one by one, it broke out into a heated argument as Celestia, Sunset, Luna, Shining Armor, Cadance and the CMCs watched the Ninja and Rainbooms argue. Sunset then concentrated before a light appeared between her hands and shoot out to each of the ninjas and the Rainbooms. They then started to calm down all of the sudden before they looked at Sunset as they realized she used her elemental powers on them. “Ah, so that’s how my powers work here.” Sunset muttered with a smile before she turned to them with a firm look. “Okay, guys! Seriously! This argument has gone off long enough! Our town and possibly the whole world is being taken apart by a dragon, and now, the Dazzlings, Lloyd, and Garmadon are in danger, and you all are arguing like a bunch of children!” “Sunset is right.” Celestia said as she stepped forward. “During this whole journey, you all been giving each other the cold shoulder and been at each other's throats instead of just working together. “Well, they’re the ones who wanted to become the big heroes!” Rainbow accused while pointing a finger at Trail, who slapped it away. “Says the Rainbooms who have magic and show for it!” Trail countered. "Guys, stop it!!" Flash spoke up. "Look, one is jealous of the other because they have something the other doesn't.” “And what’s that?” Applejack questioned. "Well, before I became a ninja, all I wanted to do was help others but I felt really helpless when you girls got all that magic and went on cool adventures.” Flash mentioned. “That's one thing you girls had that I didn't." “Flash, it’s too dangerous fo--” Twilight tried to say. “Everyday with you girls around is dangerous, I know.” Flash said with a look. “But let me put it to you this way, you girls can’t always be there.” “What?” Fluttershy asked. “What are you talking about? We’ll always be there. Right?” Pinkie said in confusion. “Girls.” Sunset spoke up. “Listen, I know we keep promises, but Flash is right. We aren’t always gonna be there to save the day by magic or other things.” She said with a frown. “We can’t always do things on our own. There are some things that are just beyond our skill set.” "Sometimes, you have to let others help when you can't." Celestia told them. "Even if they have better equipment than you do." “But they’re just kids.” Shining said to them with a brow. “Have you been paying attention to the CHS’s newspaper?” Scootaloo questioned him with a brow. “Or that time with the Friendship Games, honey?” Cadance asked with a teasing smirk. "Uh guys, I know this is all touching and we're starting to get along again, but what about Lloyd!" Thunder pointed out as they heard chanting coming from the village up ahead. “Wait, guys…” Scootaloo said as they heard the noise. “He’s in trouble!” Landrush called out. The group quickly made it to an edge of a cliff where they saw Lloyd, his father, and the Dazzlings being slowly lifted up to the top of the volcano. “What do we do?!” Trail asked. “We can still do this guys! We need to be Ninjas to save Lloyd, Garmadon and the Dazzlings!” Sunset said with a determined look. “Uh, Sunset, good plan, but we’re all not Ninjas.” Twilight reminded her by gesturing to herself, the Rainbooms, CMCs, Cadance, and Shining Armor. “It will take us forever to be train as Ninjas. “You know what would be really brave?” Fluttershy asked with a nervous smile. “Making camp, sleeping for the night, wake up in the day.” “Yeah, that’s brave. Not helpful, Fluttershy.” Gaia said with a brow. “If only there was a way for you guys to be real Ninjas in a matter of seconds so that it could make this rescue mission easy.” Luna said while rubbing her chin. "Wait, Frost, don't you have all of Sensei Wu's lessons in your memory bank along with a few 700 gigabytes of martial arts movies on your hard drive?" Aqua asked. Frost did a few beeps in his head before giving a ding. “Yes. I saved a record of all Wu’s lessons incase of emergencies.” "Why did you need to know that?” Rainbow asked before Twilight quickly caught on. "I see, quickly, give me each of your ninja hoods." She asked the other ninjas. “Uh, okay?” Trail said with a brow as the Ninja each took off their hoods. “Twilight, why do you need the hoods for?” Sunset questioned with a brow as Twilight then took out a screw driver and started tinkering the hoods with Aqua. “What are you two doing?” "Our communicators inside of our hoods are wired together right?" Aqua pointed out before gesturing to Frost. "And Frost doesn't need one because he's a walking computer himself.” “Correct.” Frost said with a smile. “So if by recalibrating your communicators, it could send a pulse into a brain, and that pulse would be Frost giving us the Ninja lessons.” Twilight said as she and Aqua finished up the hoods. “That is, in theory.” “Well, only one way to find out.” Applejack said as each of the Rainbooms took a hood and put them on. “Okay, how can ya’ll breathe in these hoods all the time?” "You get used to it." Flash replied with a shrug. "Um, this isn't going to hurt us, is it?" Fluttershy asked with concern. "Only one way to find out, Frost, roll them!" Aqua called out. Frost nodded and sent a beeping sound, which shocked the Rainbooms in the head a bit, which made them yelp before their eyes widened when they felt many of Wu’s teachings being transferred into their heads, along with a few dozen martial art fighting scenes from Kung Fu movies. Showing proper stances, defense or offense fighting skills, stealth, balances, and weapons as they felt it all going into their heads. “Whoa!” The Rainbooms yelled after it was finished. “Ay, ay, ay!” Frost said in surprise, having felt that too. “Are you girls okay?” Cadance asked in concern to the Rainbooms. "That felt like a brain freeze but in a great way." Pinkie mentioned. "I just learned so many things so fast." Rainbow said before she looked down at herself. "But how do we know it worked?" "Think fast!" Flash called out as he threw a big chunk of wood right at Fluttershy, which she quickly reacted by chopping it down with one hand right in half. This shocked everyone when Fluttershy did that. “I-I think I just…” Fluttershy stammered in shock. “I think it worked.” Sunset said in awed. “Okay, that is so awesome!” Scootaloo cheered in excitement. “Do us next!” She said to her and her friends. "Uh, how about we save that for when you three are older.” Luna suggested. “Aw, come on!” Apple Bloom complained. “We can’t keep sitting on the sidelines forever!” “Yeah! Our sisters and their friends are going, and we’re always in the dust!” Sweetie Belle said with a look. “How is that fair?!” "Okay, okay, this is going to be temporary anyway." Twilight said with a shrug before looking at Applejack and Rarity. "Are you both going to be okay with it though?" “Well, we need our sisters to be out of harms way.” Applejack tried to say before Rainbow spoke up. “Come on, guys! Give them a shot! Like Sunset and Flash said, we can’t always be around forever and we need all the help we can get.” Rainbow said to them. “And no one really likes the sidelines. Besides, teaching them this Ninjutsu stuff is basically teaching them self-defense.” “Oh, alright.” Rarity said with a sigh. “But you three better stick close to us for the rest of this rescue mission.” She said to the CMCs. "Yay!" The three shouted before they put on the hoods and waited. “Frost?” Sunset asked as Frost nodded and did the same process. Then the CMCs felt the shock going through their brains as their eyes widened. “Whoa!” The CMCs said in surprise as they took off their masks. “That kinda tingles.” Sweetie Belle commented while rubbing her head. "I wonder if I…" Scootaloo said before she did a triple backflip somersault before jumping up and landing on top of a bamboo as she did a crane pose. “Oooohooohooo! It worked!” She said in excitement. "Okay, now it's time for us to get down and dirty." Landrush said as he put on his mask before slapping mud on his face. "Ninja style." “Let’s go, guys.” Sunset said as they all chatted in agreement and then went off to the village to save their friend and their four arch enemies from certain doom.
Chapter 8: The Super Weapon DiscoveredThe Rainbooms, the CMC, Shining, Cadance, Celestia, Luna and the Ninjas made it to the front gates of the fired generals village, as they stood in front of the gates. “So, does anyone have a plan for this?” Scootaloo asked the group about the closed gates. “Landrush, can you knock that door down?” “It’s made of wood.” Landrush said to her. “My powers don’t work on anything that is made of wood. I am the Master of Earth, not Master of Wood.” “And busting the door down will draw too much attention.” Sunset said while rubbing her chin. “We need a more stealthier plan to get inside.” "Guys, we need to focus on taking out the guards first.” Flash whispers while gesturing to a few armed guards. "Then we make our way towards the gate, which looks like it's powered by a couple of generators." "Hey, as long as we're together, anything is possible." Pinkie Pie declared with a cheerful smile. "Okay, let's huddle up for a plan." Twilight suggested. But the moment they huddled, they each received a shock, except for Thunder, as they yelped in pain. “Sorry, static.” Thunder said sheepishly. “Must be the carpets.” He added before he realizes something as he looks down. “Wait! There aren’t any carpets!” “If there was, I wouldn’t mind one.” Rarity said with her arms crossed. “Now’s not the time, Rarity.” Applejack said with a dull look. “Mmm.” Sci-Twi hummed before turning to Thunder. “Thunder, touch us again.” Thunder looked at his hands for a moment before he tapped Flash on the shoulder. He then got electrocuted as he suddenly did a dance before he bumped into Twilight. She suddenly did the robot when she got electrocuted before it passed down to Rarity. She spun around like a ballerina before the electricity went over to Landrush and he did it the Cabbage Patch. It soon hit both Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie as they did the wiggle before they touched Applejack and Rainbow Dash. It caused the two to do a breakdance that had in the dance contest during the Fall and Formal as they touched Aqua and Gaia. The two girls did the worm before they touched Frost, who moved his body like an actual robot before he touched Trail, who did a break dance before he flipped over and landed on his back. “Ow! Would you stop doing that?!” Trail questioned in irritation. "How are you even doing that? Shining questioned Thunder. "I don't know!" Thunder replied as he looked down at his hands before he let out a gasp of realization. "Wait, this might be my Spinjitzu power!" He called as he then focused as he focused and he was surrounded in an electrical sphere before a shockwave was made, which knocked them down as Thunder was surrounded by an electrical energy. “Thunder, you found inner peace. You have discovered your elemental powers.” Celestia said with a proud look. “And perfectly timing too.” Luna added as Thunder was brought down and focused his powers as an electrical tornado formed in his hands. “It’s like the further we go, the more you Ninjas discover more of your powers.” Cadance commented with a smile. “Well, this is so Ninja! Let’s see what I can do with it!” Thunder cheered as he kept h9is powers out and looked at the wooden gate with a smirk. Some guards were near a lake as Aqua, Rarity, and Twilight were in the water before they dive down. They then made a large burst of water from under it which caught the guards attention. "Whoa, what is that whale?" One of them questioned before he was pulled right into the water. Another one was then pulled in before a third one was drawn in with him. “Guys, no swimming. We just ate.” A woman called before Landrush and Applejack came out from the shadows, covered in mud before they double punched her, knocking her out. The CMCs managed to climb up one of the guard towers before knocking out the guard while Thunder used his Spinjitzu power to electrocute the other guard. He then used his Spinjitzu to power up the generators and opened the gate. After they snuck into the village, they saw the volcano in the distance where Lloyd, Garmadon, and the Dazzlings were as they stood on a rooftop. “Okay, it’s time for the Ninja art of disguise.” Celestia said seriously. "In other words, time to blend in." Aqua said before they split up and knocked out a few of the fired generals and pulled them into the shadows. They then took their uniforms and started acting like the enemy as they carefully made their way to the makeshift volcano. At the top of the volcano, the fired generals were chanting 'fire him' as they pushed the cage closer to the edge. "This is it! We're all gonna die!!" Sonata shouted in a panic. "I really liked that wind ninja guy, he was very hot!!" "If we're really going to say any last words or regrets, mine is that I really like this word!" Aria admitted. "Equestria was so centuries ago compared to this world!" "I…I kinda have a crush on Sunset Shimmer!" Adagio admitted. "I don't why, maybe it's her bad girl attitude or her never giving up personality!!" Garmadon overheard their last words as he looked at Lloyd feeling that this is his last moment to say something to his son. "Lloyd…" He spoke to get Lloyd's attention. "Yeah?" Lloyd asked when he heard his father. “Um. I…” Garmadon tried to say, but then they heard grunting and fighting sounds, which knocked the fired generals over as the group in the cage were surprised. “Lloyd!” They all called,which Lloyd realized who it was. “Guys!” Lloyd cheered as Garmadon and the Dazzlings saw them. “Oh, hey!” Garmadon said with a smirk. “Oh, are we glad to see you guys!” Adagio called before she realized what she said. “I can’t believe I said that. “Oh my gosh, how did you guys get up here?” Lloyd asked with a smile. Rainbow then removed her disguise as she gave a smirk. “Oh, we just did what Master Wu, Celestia, and Luna told us to do. Ninja style, bro!” She bragged with a smirk. “Whoa, nice!” Sonata said in amazement. “Now, let us get out of here and get the Super Weapon.” Applejack said as she pry the cage door open. “Uh, that’s not gonna be easy, cowgirl.” Garmadon said in concern. “Because I fired a ridiculous amount of generals.” He added as he gestured down to the army of fired generals heading towards them. "How are we gonna get out of here now?" Scootaloo asked. "It's okay, because I have an idea." Lloyd spoke up. "If we can hold these generals off long enough, we can use our Spinjitzu to build a way out of here. It's like Sensei Wu said, with Spinjitzu you can make something out of nothing." “But half of us don’t have Spinjitzu.” Sci-Twi said to them. “We can’t do what you Ninjas or Wu would do.” "You girls can help by holding off the generals while we build it, and I know you can do it." Lloyd told the Rainbooms and the CMCs. "We can do this as we work together, as a team." They then noticed his hands were covered in a white light as he felt something inside. A white light then covered him as he had found his inner balance and unlocked his Spinjitzu power. "We got this." “Whoa, looks like someone unlocked their Spinjitzu Power.” Sweetie Belle commented. “That was quick.” Spike commented. "Okay, girls, you hold up to the generals, the rest of us will throw things the Ninjas will use to build our way out of here." Celestia instructed with a firm tone. "That includes you four, Garmadon and Dazzlings." "Only if my son helps us." Garmadon replied. Lloyd's hands stopped glowing as he turned to him. “At this point, we need all the help we can get.” He said. "Let's do this!" Pinkie and Sonata cheered as they went to work. "Lloyd, throw me that spear!" Flash called out as they started Gathering random items. "Okay, here it comes!" Lloyd shouted as he tried to throw the spear, only it went over his head and the stick and hit Shining in the head. "Ow! That was the worst throw I've ever seen.” He complained while rubbing his head. “Throw me a couple of pipes!” Sunset called out. “I got it! Check this out!” Lloyd called as he threw more items, but they all hit Shining Armor again. “Ow! OW! Seriously?!” Shining Armor yelled while rubbing his head. “How bad are you at throwing things?!” "That was really pathetic." Adagio commented. "Is it like a mental block or something?" Sonata asked. "Hang on, everyone!" Garmadon called out just as Lloyd was about to throw another thing. "You ninjas, keep focused on building. The girls, defend them. Lloyd, you're coming with me.” He said as he took Lloyd’s part and tossed it away. “I’ll be incharge of the tunes.” He said with a smirk as he brought out his phone. “I’ll put it on shuffle.” He said as he did just that as he gave a pleading look. “Please not Heart Chim. Please not Heart Chim." He pleaded before it played a song he did not want to hear, 'I Got a Name'. "Dang it, I jinxed us!” “Never tempt fate, Garmadon.” Celestia said with a smirk while Luna giggled. “Yeah, whatever.” Garmadon waved off as he turned to them. “Alright, Ninjas, keep building. Girls, defend them! And Lloyd, I’m gonna teach you how to throw!” he called as the Ninjas kept building while the others fought off the fired Generals. The Ninja kept building with their Spinjitzu Power with the parts they have while the Rainbooms, CMC, Celestia, Luna, and the Dazzlings fought off the fired Generals as they took the fight down the volcano and into the village with Garmadon and Lloyd following by rooftops. As the ninjas continued to use their Spinjitzu to build a vehicle while the others fended off the generals, Garmadon was showing Lloyd how to throw step by step. Garmadon then handed Lloyd a gear as Thunder was opened to catch it. But when he threw it, it only fell to the ground as Lloyd had a sad look on his face. Garmadon gave an encouraging smile as they went further as Lloyd and Garmadon were on another rooftop as Garmadon fixed his son’s throwing position as Lloyd then threw, which he hit a cat, a fired general, and then a window, which made the two Garmadons cringed. “Run for it!” Garmadon called as he and his son laughed as they rushed off. The more generals came, the more of the girls fended off while the ninjas used their Spinjitzu to build a vehicle. Soon both Garmadon and Lloyd landed on a rooftop ahead of them as Applejack climbed up the under construction vehicle. "Lloyd, I'm open!" She called out. “Okay, right. I can do this.” Lloyd said as he look at the part in his hand. “Quiet your mind, Lloyd.” Garmadon whispered with a smile. “Okay.” Lloyd nodded. “Throw like no one is watching except your judging father.” Garmadon added. “Not helping.” Lloyd pointed out. “Oh, right.” Garmadon said sheepishly. “You got this. Do it." Lloyd took a breath before he reeled back and threw the part right over to Applejack, which not only she caught, but the impact not them off the vehicle. The two looked surprised by this. “Ah! Lloyd!” He cheered. “Yes!” Lloyd cheered as well at his first throw. “Look at that! I’d actually tell you how to do something!” Garmadon cheered. “Right?!” Lloyd asked in agreement as the others got their bearings and instead of being mad, they cheered at Lloyd finally able to throw. “Nice throw, Lloyd!” Rainbow cheered. “It was a big one!” Pinkie cheered as well as she held up a number 10. “I give you a ten!” "Guys, catch!" Lloyd called out as he did some aerial assaults while throwing things towards his friends. His friends caught each piece while they used their Spinjitzu to continue building the vehicle. "Frost, your turn!" He called out as he did a parkour of a building and through another piece. “Dude, you have a cannon for an arm!” Spike cheered while Garmadon gave a proud smile while Celestia and Luna saw this from the build as they gave smirks, glad that Garmadon and Lloyd are finally spending time together. "Seriously, an amazing throw there!" Cadance called out as the vehicle was almost complete just as Lloyd and Garmadon landed on the vehicle and fended off more fired generals. “Lloyd! Something is happening to my face!” Garmadon called with a wide smile. “It is turning upwards in an unfamiliar emotion! Oh, I think they deployed nerve gas. Ah, it’s happening to you too!” He called while seeing Lloyd smile. "Dad, it's okay, we're just smiling!" Lloyd explained to his father. "The reason why it's because we're having fun and we're happy!" "I never smiled or had fun like this before." Garmadon mentioned as his way of having fun was terrorizing other people. "This feels so different." "Just go with it, it feels really good!" Lloyd told his father as the vehicle was near completion. "It does, this whole experience is so foreign to me!" Garmadon called out as Lloyd client on top of a tall building. "I know, right?!" Lloyd asked before he used his Spinjitzu to pick up a windmill. “All right, last one!" Just when he was about to throw it, one of the fired generals was right behind him with a Sinister smile on her face. “Lloyd!” Garmadon called out as the fired general tackled him, causing them to fall off the windmill as Lloyd screamed before they crashed into the ground, which made Lloyd groan in pain as he held his shoulder before he saw the general heading towards him. “Time to fire you ou--” the fired general was cut off when the vehicle knocked her away as everyone got off and rushed to Lloyd. "Lloyd!" Garmadon called out with concern as they approached him. “Are you okay?" "Y-Yeah, I think it's my arm." He replied before he turned his body to show his mangled twisted arm. "I-Is it bad?" “Whoa!” Shining Armor called while the others cringed back in shock as Rarity, Applejack, and Rainbow quickly covered the CMCs' eyes. “I don’t wanna look. I don’t wanna look. Is it that bad?” Lloyd asked while looking away to not see the condition his arm is. "It…uh…looks okay, I guess…" Garmadon replied sheepishly. "On a scale of 1 to 10, how bad is it?" Lloyd asked as the others didn't know how to answer. "Oh it's not that bad…" Sonata said with a nervous chuckle. “I mean I think it's about a 3…60… arm twisted and mangled." "My arm is what?!" Lloyd asked in shock as he tried to look down but Sunset quickly stopped him. "Don't look at it, if you look at it it'll hurt worse!” She told him. “D-Don’t do that face. Why are you guys doing those faces?” Lloyd asked while seeing the worry look on his friends’ faces. “It’s just a litt--” Gaia tried to say before she gagged and looked away. “I think I might hurl. It’s that bad.” Cadance then suddenly let out a vomit onto the ground as Shining quickly comforted her. “Should I look?” Lloyd asked as he looked down, seeing his arm twisted and mangled as he gave a painful scream. “I look! My arm is twisted! My arm is twisted in the wrong way! NO! Oh you were right, it does hurt worse when I look at it!” He cried out. “Told you it was bad.” Aria said with a cringed look. “Ah! It was way worse than I would've thought! That’s bad!” Lloyd cried out. “Y-You’re gonna be fine, Lloyd!” Celestia tried to calm him down with an uncertain look. “I'm going to text your mother!" Garmadon said as he quickly took out his phone. "Dad, no, I need you! Stay with me!" Lloyd shouted in pain and with a pleading look. "Be here with me, all right?! Do something!" Garmadon stopped texting and looked at his son before he quickly and frantically looked around. “Uh, okay, I’m gonna help. Uh, do we have something to fix Lloyd’s arm?” Garmadon asked the group. "By the way his right shoulder is lower than his left, I say that his arm is dislocated from its socket." Twilight theorized. "We just gotta twist it back and put it back in its socket, but it's going to hurt very badly!" "Okay, get some water and a few leaves for him right now!" Garmadon ordered the others. The group spread out, going to get the things they need, leaving Garmadon and Lloyd alone as Lloyd groaned as he held his mangled arm as Garmadon gave an uncertain look while looking in worry at his son. "Okay, it's going to hurt a bit. But if this doesn't work, we could always replace your arm with… with uh…" he quickly grabbed a skeleton leg. "With this!" "That's a leg, dad!" Lloyd pointed out. "Have you ever had an arm that kicks?" Garmadon asked with a joking smile. "I mean, that could be cool." "Can't say I have." Lloyd replied as Garmadon threw the leg away. "Hey, how about this one?” Garmadon asked as he saw and picked up a rusted sword. “That’s a sword. That’s a sword.” Lloyd said in pain. “Ah, have a sword arm, that would be sweet.” Garmadon said as he swung the sword around. “Yeah, you know, the idea of it is a lot cooler than the reality.” Lloyd commented with a cringe look. Soon the others came back with the items Garmadon requested as they placed them next to Lloyd. "Okay, Lloyd, bite down on this leaf." Celestia told him as she held a big leaf next to his mouth. Lloyd quickly did so as Celestia quickly looked at Garmadon. "Okay, you're going to twist his arm the way it was before before you push it back into its socket. It will be extremely painful for him, hence why he's biting down on a leaf.” “But it will only hurt for a second, right?” Applebloom asked in concern. “Because from what we’re seeing, it’s not gonna be pretty.” "What?! She just said it will be extremely painful!" Garmadon pointed out. "So it's going to be agonizing for a while!" "Okay… Okay, just do it." Lloyd said with the leaf in his mouth. "Okay, on the count of 12…" Garmadon said. “Nonono. Let’s not do twelve.” Flash said to him. “Let’s do three to get this done quicker.” He suggested as Lloyd nodded in agreement. "Okay, three." Garmadon said as he gently took hold of his son's arm. "One… two…" he started before he quickly pulled back. "Oh, I wish your mom was here to do this instead of me!" "You're killing me here, you just gotta do it." Lloyd complained. “Alright. One, two… three.” Garmadon said as he then twisted Lloyd’s arm back the way it was before, which caused him to scream through the leaf as the others cringed from seeing that. He then popped his arm back into its socket before he quickly used the rest of the leaves to make a cast for his arm. Lloyd then looked down at his arm before spitting out the leaf in his mouth. "Wow… it uh, feels…" He started as he wiggled his fingers a little. "It feels pretty good. You did that, you fixed my arm, like a real dad." "You… you called me 'dad'." Garmadon said with a surprised tone. “Yeah.” Lloyd said with a smile. “Wow. I guess I… I guess I did step up in a dad way.” Garmadon said with a smile as Lloyd gave a chuckle. “Right?” Lloyd asked with a smile. "Uh I hate to interrupt this heartwarming moment, but we got fired generals coming after us!" Aria called out as they saw a bunch of generals coming after them. Flash quickly used his Spinjitzu to put the windmill piece on top of the vehicle as they quickly climbed on and started the engine. “Okay, our ride is finish! Let’s go!” Flash called out as they rushed up to their new ride and started it up as the windmill ontop acted like a helicopter blade as it spun and then they got on. “Let’s get movin!” Celestia said to them. "Next stop, the tempest to where the super weapon is being held!" Pinkie Pie declared as the vehicle took off into the sky. The vehicle soon flew above the clouds as everyone was enjoying the view, Spike even had his tongue sticking out as his head was ticking out of Twilight's bag, while Garmadon sat next to Lloyd. "Okay, let me show you how to fly this thing." He told his son. "Hands at nine and three." Lloyd only let out a soft laugh as he looked at his dad. "I build and drive mechs all the time, I think I'm good." He said with a small smile. “Oh, okay. You’re… you’re probably right.” Garmadon said with a sad sigh as he looked away, which made his son look at him in concern. “Um… What a… What were you saying? Nine and--” Lloyd started with an arm raised. "Oh, three, it's three." Garmadon quickly said as he put Lloyd's arm in the other position. "You'll be able to turn better with that. That's kind of a rule of thumb in driving." "Okay, all right, that's good to know." Lloyd said before Garmadon adjusted the rearview mirror. "Don't forget to check your rearview." He told his son. “You want to see what’s back there. There’s blindspots everywhere.” “Rearview, check.” Lloyd nodded. “Keep your eyes peeled, you really gotta look up ahead.” Garmadon added as Lloyd chuckled. “Noted. Thank you.” Lloyd said with a smile before he smirked. “You really want me to open this thing up?” "Sure, why not, let's see what I can do." Garmadon replied. "Okay." Lloyd said before he hit the gas pedal and the vehicle went full speed. Everyone on board cheered as they held on but Garmadon was the only one screaming in terror. “Okay, that’s enough! That’s too fast!” Garmadon called as Lloyd slowed the speed. “You didn’t like that?” Lloyd joked with a smirk. “I mean, I liked it if I was driving, I'd be fine with it.” Garmadon said with a smirk. “Sure, sure.” Lloyd said with a smirk. “Right, right. I felt a little scared. Were you scared?” "Uh, yeah, and I'm not going to lie, I might need a change of armor." Garmadon admitted sheepishly as his son let out a chuckle. "So uh, I want you to guard the brake a little bit." "Okay, okay, got it." Lloyd quickly said it was a smile. "You're doing great, buddy, this is going real… GOAT!!!" Garmadon cried out as his eyes nearly bulged out of his skull when he saw a goat up ahead just as said goat let out a scream with bugged out eyes. “What the?!” Sunset exclaimed. “Move! Move! Move!” Fluttershy called as she grabbed the wheel, causing the ship to spun and hit the mountain, causing it to spun around and the engine stopped as they started falling from the sky before they landed on a mountain and stopped at an edge as they quickly got off and ran to more ground as they sighed in relief. "Is… Is everyone alright?" Luna asked the group. "Oh yeah, we just nearly fell off a cliff." Aria said with a look sarcastically. "So of course we're all right." "So uh, where did we land?" Spike asked before they all saw a huge temple on the top of the mountain they landed on. “Behold, the Temple of Fragile Foundations.” Garmadon said as the entire place shook, which caused them to shake. “The helicopter crash destabilized the entire area. And I’m not blaming anyone, but if Fluttershy wanted to backseat drive again, we’re gonna have some words. And believe me, one of those words is going to have four letters, and I'm not talking about goat.” "Can you at least give us the first two letters of the word?" Rainbow asked as they started to make their way through the cold, icey, trail towards the temple. "It's freezing up…" Adagio complained as she rubbed her arms to keep warm. “What did you expect, we’re up in a mountain at nightbreak.” Flash said to her with a look. “Yeah, it's supposed to be cold up here.” Twilight added. "It's completely natural considering fountains nearly go up higher than a building while the temperature is colder the higher you go." "That explains the snow." Sonata mentioned as they continued on. "So, this Temple isn't going to have any booby traps when we go inside, right?" Thunder asked with concern. "Hey, we made it this far.” Trail spoke up with a confident smile. “There's no way some dumb traps are going to slow us down now." Fluttershy then noticed something on Trail as she gasped in fright. "Um, Trail, are you okay?" She asked him with concern. "Yeah, I'm good." Trail replied as Gaia quickly noticed and looked shocked about him. “Great infact. Really peaceful inside. Why?” He asked with a smile. "Guys, bad news." Landrush called out as they found their path blocked by a solid ice wall. “No getting through this." He then noticed Trail's hands. "Oh and uh, you're on fire." “Wait, what?” Trail asked before he looked at his hands, seeing them ablaze as he screamed and ran around waving his hands in panic. But he slowly stops when he realizes that his hands are on fire, but he’s not feeling any pain. “You know what, they, they actually feel fine.” "You don't think…?" Rainbow asked. “Trail, you’ve discovered inner balance.” Celestia said as Trail looked at his hands. “You’ve discovered your Spinjitzu Power!” She called as Trail did a spin and jumped up as he was surrounded in a flame sphere. “Portable bbq?” Pinkie wondered. “Okay, that is so cool! Or should I say hot.” Scootaloo quipped with a smirk. "Maybe I can use this to melt the ice." Trail said before he concentrated and created a Spinjitzu fire tornado between his hands. He then threw the Spinjitzu right at the ice wall as it hit and began to melt the ice. Soon, the ice wall has melted away and clearing a path for them. “Now that’s one way to heat things up.” Applebloom commented. “And my hands are toasty warm.” Trail bragged with a smirk. "Come on guys, the Super Weapon is just up ahead." Lloyd told the group as they continued on. Trail used his Spinjitzu to melt any ice blocking their path as they went up. They soon started walking up some steps as Garmadon looked up at the temple. "This is my new least favorite place I've ever been to." Thunder muttered with a nervous look at the temple. “I’ve spent a lot of time here, and trust me, nothing get any better.” Garmadon said as they stopped at the front gates. “Wait a minute, you've been here before?" Gaia asked Garmadon. "Who doesn't remember…" Garmadon started before he dusted away some snow on a welcome mat at the front gate as there were some Chinese symbols on it, one the group recognized very well. "…their childhood home." They all gasped in shock, except for Celestia and Luna, as this was the home Garmadon and Sensei Wu grew up in. “You… You lived here?” Sunset asked in surprise. “Yeah. This place is so unstable, I have to move to a volcano just so I could feel safe.” Garmadon said as he lifted the carpet up to reveal the key to the temple. "That explains a lot.” Sonata whispered to Adagio and Aria. "Well, shall we then?" Celestia asked as Garmadon unlocked the door and opened it. They entered. “Stay close, I will lead you through this--” Garmadon tried to say before Luna spoke up. “Got the light switch.” Luna said as she flipped a switch and the lights turned on. "I'm surprised this place still has power." "Honestly, me too." Garmadon mentioned as the group looked around the place. "Huh, this place doesn't look so bad." Flash mentioned before he saw something on a nearby wall. "Hey guys look, old photos!" Garmadon groaned as the group went up to the pictures on the wall and saw they were of Garmadon and Sensei Wu of their youth. “Oh, they're so cute!” Fluttershy gushed. "Hey look, there's them as teens!" Trail pointed to another picture which showed Sensei Wu kicking Garmadon, who had very dark gray skin, right in the gut. "Wu even schooled you back then." "Okay, can we please move on? We have a Super Weapon to find." Garmadon asked the group before Lloyd noticed another picture that caught his attention. "Wait a minute." He said as he pointed towards a picture of his father, with three other women in it. One woman had black and gray ninja gear on with orange hair, another had the same skin tone as Celestia but her hair was pink while she wore a orange and yellow ninja suit, and the third was wearing a dark blue and nighttime blue ninja suite as her skin tone was the same as Luna but her hair was light blue. The photo looked like the four of them were fighting together against some sort of army. "That's you… you and…" Aqua let out a gasp when she recognized the three women in the picture. “Lady Iron Dragon and the Eclipse Sisters, my heroes!!" She exclaimed with excitement. "Yes, Lady Iron Dragon and the Eclipse Sisters." Garmadon said. “AKA, Misako, Celestia and Luna." "Wait, what?" Lloyd let out a soft gasp as the group looked in shock of this news. "Mom was a ninja?" "And so were the two of you?" Cadance asked her aunts. "The best there ever was." Celestia mentioned as she and her sister remembered their Glory Days. “Yes. We were.” Luna said with a smile. “We were Ninjas.” “You two and mostly Misako were the most awesome Ninja warriors I’ve ever seen.” Garmadon said to them. “Our Principles are Ninja even way back then?!” Rainbow asked in complete shock. "How else did you think we know Wu and Garmadon?" Luna questioned with a brow. "I remember when Garmadon fell in love with Misako, who was like a sister to us." “If I gotta be honest, I don’t know if I got her first or she did.” Garmadon said with a sheepish look. “It was during a raging war, I was pillaging a peaceful village with my skeleton army…” “Skeleton army?!” Sunset asked in complete shock since she knew that the skeleton army were also creatures back in Equestria. “Okay, are there any other creatures in this world that are like Equestria?!” "Can I please continue?" Garmadon asked with a look towards Sunset, who made a zip of the lip motion. "Thank you." A bunch of skeletons were fighting back against multiple warriors as Garmadon held up one of them by the throat with an evil look. "I was on the verge of conquest until I spotted three warriors from across a crowded battlefield." Garmadon said as his past self stopped when he saw Lady Iron Dragon and the Eclipse Sisters fighting his skeleton army and the other warriors. "Celestia, she showed very much skill and determination as she fought against her enemies with such grace." A young Celestia knocked back a few skeletons and warriors before she jumped off of their heads and flew in the air before a young Luna caught her and spun her around as they knocked a few enemies down. "Luna showed much great determination when showing her opponents no mercy while also protecting the innocent." Both sisters then let go as young Celestia was sent flying and kicked another soldier down. "But the one that really took my breath away was Misako, or Lady Iron Dragon as they used to call her." Garmadon continued as we see a young Misako with both a bow and arrow and a sword fighting strongly against skeletons with a fiery determination in her eyes. She managed to knock four down at once while using their bones to trip up five more. "They were fighting for good and looking great doing it. Even as they decimated my evil forces, I couldn't take my eyes off of Misako." The young Misako stopped when she saw Garmadon looking at her as both of them suddenly felt a connection between them. "I remember you both blushing just looking at each other.” Celestia mentioned as past Garmadon threw the soldier away before he started to slowly move towards young Misako. "You looked very speechless at that time. But managed to find the courage to say something to her." Both a young Celestia and Luna saw Garmadon approaching as they cautiously readied their weapons in case he tried to pull something. “And you asked her, ‘Do you fight here often?’ And she said, ‘I do.’ Which was a pretty weird conversation starter in the middle of a battle.” Luna said as Past Garmadon and Misako talked just that as they clashed weapons. “Well, when our eyes met, sparks flew.” Garmadon said as his past self and Misako gave a yell with smiles as the two charged at each other before they jumped past each other, which formed a heart shape around them when their weapons flew over as they shared a smile. “It was love at first fight.” "Even we have to admit, other than me and my sister, you both thought like him always been together." Celestia mentioned as past Garmadon and Misako continued to fight each other with smiles on their faces. Soon they, along with past Celestia and Luna, started fighting both the skeletons and the warriors like a team. "And when we fought together, it was like we were unstoppable." “And I thought we were gonna conquer the world together.” Garmadon said as his past self and Misako clashed, but then Misako kicked him down, which made her gasped in concern, but Garmadon gave a laugh as she returned it as she helped him up and they took out both warriors at once without looking as Celestia and Luna gave amusing smiles. “It was the happiest time of my life.” “Wait a minute. Wait a minute.” Lloyd spoke up. “If you guys were a team then, why did you break up and why did you leave us, Dad?” Lloyd asked them with a frown. "Ask them that." Garmadon said while pointing at Celestia and Luna. The two sisters flinched with cringes as they all looked at them. “Celestia? Luna?” Twilight asked in curiosity. “What is he talking about?” Landrush asked in confusion. "It all changed when Lloyd was born." Celestia replied with a sad tone as they remembered that day. The four soon saw a city from across a body of water as Garmadon held a baby Lloyd in two of his hands. "One day, we saw a city just beyond a horizon and Garmadon said he wanted to build Lloyd's future on the ashes of that City." Luna said as Misako smiled at her baby son before Garmadon let out a maniacal laugh. Baby Lloyd soon let out a maniacal laugh himself just as young Celestia placed a hand on Misako's shoulder with a look. "We asked Misako if that was the kind of future she wanted for her son." Celestia said as a sad look appeared on young Misako's face when young Celestia asked the question. Young Misako then took Lloyd away from Garmadon as she gave him a sad look before walking away from him. Garmadon tried to follow before both young Celestia and Luna pulled out their bows and aimed their arrows at him. "We then threatened Garmadon to never go near Misako or Lloyd ever again, saying it was for the best." Garmadon raised his arms in surrender with a sadden look as the two sisters then walked off while keeping their arrows trained on him after Misako as they walked up to the docks while Garmadon reached his hands out while Lloyd looked at his father. Lloyd gave a shock look, as were the others, as they looked at Celestia and Luna in shock while looking between them and his father. “You two… banished my father when I was a baby?” Lloyd questioned with a hurt tone. "We feared that if you were raised by a warlord like Garmadon, you would have ended up just like him." Celestia explained with a hurt tone of her own. "We were also hurt to have to split apart a family. But we knew Garmadon could never change." “I-I could’ve.” Garmadon said, trying to keep his emotions in check as he envisioned himself, as a normal man working with Misako at a post office with a new look, and when Misako turned and saw him, she looked in shock while Garmadon gave a sheepish look while they reconciled their relationship and drove off into the sunset. “But… You were right. I didn’t.” He added, which made Lloyd, Celestia, and Luna give sympathetic looks to him. A young Misako, Celestia and Luna were on a boat as they sailed away from Garmadon. Baby Lloyd then looked back at his father over his mother's shoulder as it looked like he was about to cry being away from his father. “And before I knew it, they were gone, and you were gone.” Garmadon said as his past self watches his friends, wife, and son sailed away into the mist as rain began to pour down as he dropped his swords as lava tears came out from his face. "Then after we moved to America, we retired as ninjas and got normal jobs." Celestia told the group. "Putting our past behind us, not knowing it would have come to Canterlot City." She then looked at Lloyd with a sad look. “We're so sorry we did this to your family, but it was for the best." “We only wanted the best for you then what we expected to Garmadon.” Luna said with a frown as Lloyd listened as he saw the family picture of when Lloyd was born, the very first picture of them together. Garmadon frowned. “I never should have let you go, Lloyd.” He said sadly. "Your mom was the best, and she expected the best of me and only ever wanted the best for you." Lloyd looked at his father with a tearful smile as the rest of the group looked like they were about to cry as well. “Hey! I found something!” Spike called out as they turned to where he was as they entered a weapons room down the hall. “I sniff the Super Weapon in this room.” "Where is it, boy?!" Shining asked as Spike gestured to a closet. "In there!" Spike then sniffed again before Twilight opened the closet as they found a chest inside with the initials S.W. on it. But the moment they opened the chest up, all they found inside were crystal pieces inside the colors of the Ninjas except for Sunset. "Wow, it's a bunch of junk." Aria said sarcastically. "Where's the weapon?" “Maybe it’s under it.” Pinkie said as they emptied out the chest as the crystals fell to the ground and found nothing else. "Well, this turned out to be a super disappointment.” Scootaloo mentioned. "Yeah, we thought it was going to be something way cooler than this." Sweetie Belle said as Lloyd realized something and picked up the red crystal. "No guys, don't you see?" He said as he brought Trail over. "These crystals represent each of our elements. Fire." He placed the crystal in Trail's hand before it suddenly lit up and a burst of flames admitted from it. "Whoa!" Trail gasped as the others looked amazed before Lloyd gave Aqua a light blue crystal. "Water." Lloyd said as water flowed around Aqua's arms while she had an impressed look on her face. "H2-Oh yeah!" She cheered as Lloyd handed Flash a yellow crystal. "Wind." After Lloyd said that, the crystal created a gust of wind around Flash as he smiled brightly. "This is incredible." Flash said as Landrush was given a black crystal. "And earth." Lloyd said as Landrush felt the crystal give off a shake when it glowed bright. "Now this rocks!" Landrush exclaimed before Gaia was given a green crystal. "Life!" Lloyd continued as vines grew out from the crystal and around Gaia's arms. “Amazing.” Gaia said with a smile as Frost was giving a icey white crystal. “And Ice!” Lloyd called as the crystal formed some icicles around Frost’s arm. “Cool.” Frost said with a smile before Lloyd handed Thunder a dark blue crystal. “Lightning.” Lloyd said as Thunder held up the crystal as electricity came out of it. "So awesome!" Thunder cheered with a wide grin. "And I'm…" Lloyd started with a bright smile before it turned into a frown when he held up a silver crystal that only emitted a light when he held it. "Light." He said non-excitedlingly. “Really? That’s it?” Adagio questioned with a brow. “But I’m so happy for… for you guys! Yay.” Lloyd said with a forceful smile towards his teammates. “I take it you don’t like your crystal?” Cadance asked with a frown. "N-No, it's not that…" Lloyd quickly replied. "He's a little bummed out that his element of light isn't a, what was it again, 'useful element'." Sunset told the others. "But hey, we got the Super Weapon, not sure how to use them against a giant dragon, but we'll find out along the way back home.” “So, let’s bag it and tag it.” Rainbow said to them. “Canterlot City might be in more bad of a shape then it already is.” Shining picked up the chest as each ninja playfully threw their crystal back into it before handing the chest to Lloyd just as Garmadon walked up to him. "You know, Lloyd, after spending all this time with you, seeing the amazing Ninja Warrior you've become…" He started as he sounded proud. "Yeah?" Lloyd asked as he hoped where his father was going with this. “I’ve realized, instead of fighting each other, we can fight alongside each other.” Garmadon added. “Really?” Lloyd asked with a hopeful smile. "Yeah." Garmadon replied before he continued. "Lloyd, will you come back to Canterlot City with me, as father…" Lloyd's smile grew brighter before Garmadon finished his sentence. "...and general number one." The smile on Lloyd's face turned into a confused frown at his father. "Wait, what, y-your general number one?" Lloyd repeated with confusion. “Exactly!” Garmadon said with a smile, but Lloyd kept frowning. “But… But, you just said how you regretted letting me go.” Lloyd said to him. "Because you would make the perfect General number one!" Garminan told him. "We're an amazing team, Lloyd. You, me, the Super Weapon. We'd be unstoppable!” “No. I don’t wanna be your general number one.” Lloyd said with a hurt look. “But just imagine it! We could rule the world together!” Garmadon encouraged. “Come with me, Lloyd! We have so much lost time to make up for. And since I’ll no longer be attacking the city, everyone will respect you. And I'll never forget your birthday again because we'll celebrate your birthday every day! And think of all the things I could teach you. Like tie a tie, ride a bike, conquer a city!" He then grabbed hold of the chest as Lloyd struggled to keep hold of it. "And if we leave now, we can unleash the Super Weapon on Dragiya and conquer Canterlot City together, come on!” He called as he got the chest from his son and urged him to come with as he walked backwards. "Dad, please don't." Lloyd pleaded as Garmadon bumped into Flash and Twilight. "Huh?" Garmadon gasped before he noticed the others slowly approaching him. "Come back to the city with us and save it." Lloyd told his father. "What?" Garmadon asked when he even noticed the Dazzlings approaching him cautiously. "You'll be a hero." Lloyd said as the group surrounded him. "But that's not who I am, Lloyd." Garmadon told his son. "People would never see me as a hero, not after all I've done.” “But it doesn’t have to be this way, this is your chance to make a change.” Lloyd said as they cautiously walked towards him. “I didn’t want it to be this way either.” Garmadon said to him. “But here we are.” "Garmadon, listen to your son because he might be right. Celestia spoke up. "But it's like you said, Tia, I could never change, not then and not now." Garmadon said as Frost and Applejack tried to take the chest from him. “Nono!” Lloyd called out as the others tried to get the chest off Garmadon, but he used his extra arms to keep hold of it and knock them back as he then kicked Twilight down when she tried to grab it. “Hey! That’s my sister!” Shining yelled as he flipped over and got on Garmadon’s shoulders. “Get off me!” Garmadon yelled before Shining used his strength and flipped Garmadon on a table. “I got it!” Thunder called as he grabbed the chest and ran off. “Give that back!” Garmadon called as he pushed a skateboard over, causing it to trip Thunder as he fell to the ground as Lloyd picked up the chest. “I can help you! We can do it together!” Lloyd pleaded as Garmadon avoided Pinkie’s tackle. “Just give me the box and we’ll talk about!” Garmadon said as he rushed up to his son. “I can’t! You’ll just leave!” Lloyd called as he tossed the chest before his father swept him as he tossed it to Aqua. "Over here!" Sonata cried out as Garmadon charged at Aqua before she was able to toss it over to her. "Maybe they have a point, we have a chance to change!" “Sorry, but I couldn’t change anyway.” Garmadon said as he charged at Sonata, who tossed it to Aria before Sonata was kicked back. "Look, after hearing how you lost your family, really that's why you kept on attacking the city! Aria pointed out. "You just wanted your family back!" Garmadon then charged at her before she tossed the chest over to Adagio. “Seriously, sir! I'm even starting to see through this!” Adagio called out. “What is the point in fighting when you could’ve had a happy life?! This is pathetic!” “I got issues!” Garmadon shouted as he charged at her before she was able to throw the chest over to Flash. "Lloyd, get ready!" Flash called out as Garmadon chased him for the chest. "I'm open!" Lloyd called out just as Garmadon tackled Flash when he threw the chest towards Lloyd. "I got it! I got it!" He called out just as he jumped, only for the chest to hit him in the face and fell to the floor. "Yeah we should have seen that coming." Gaia mentioned as they all forgot Lloyd doesn't know how to catch. “Oh, Lloyd.” Garmadon said before he skidded across the floor, knocking the heroes down as he grabbed the chest. “Dad!” Lloyd called as Garmadon rushed up to the doors and turned back with a regrettable look. “I should’ve taught you how to catch.” Garmadon said sadly as he closed the doors. “No!” Lloyd cried out as the doors closed shut and Garmadon locked it. Garmadon ran down the stairs and rushed up to the helicopter, which fell over as he quickly started it up and took to the air as he gave a sad look as he knew what’s gonna happen next. “So long, Lloyd.” Garmadon sadly said as he took off at high speed as the temple began to come apart. Inside, the group felt the whole Temple shanking as it began to fall apart. They barely managed to stand while the way out became blocked by the debris. "What are we gonna do?!" Apple Bloom asked as Applejack held her sister close. "This whole thing is coming down!" Sonata exclaimed as she and Twilight suddenly held Flash closely to them at the same time. "We don't have those pieces to use our powers!" Landrush shouted before he jumped out of the way when a large chunk of the temple nearly fell on him. "We don't even have our mechs anymore either!" Gaia added as Rarity put up a shield above them but barely managed to hold it from the debris falling on top. "We're all gonna die!!!" Pinkie shouted in a panic. "There has to be something we can do!" Flash called out as he held both Twilight and Sonata close. Lloyd looked around frantically for a solution before he remembered what Sensei Wu told them, about staying on the right path to find their inner peace. Those words echoed in his mind before he looked at each of the Ninjas well remembering Sensei Wu telling them that the power is inside of them. He wondered if the Spinjitzu powers they unlocked were mere stepping stones for their inner power. Lloyd then looked at each of the Ninjas as he saw them as each of the crystal pieces Garmadon took. "Inner peace?" Lloyd muttered as he remembered that his crystal piece looked jagged and that the others looked like they fit on each jagged shard, like they connected to one another. That's when it hit Lloyd when he stood up. "Inner peace. Inner peace! Guys, we don't need those crystal pieces!" "What are you talking about?!" Adagio questioned him. "I'm saying those crystals weren't the Super Weapon because the Super Weapon is inside of each of us!" Lloyd explained, which still confused the group. "Don't you see?! You have the power! We just have to look within us! Harness what you already have inside and let it out! I believe in each of you!" He then looked towards Aqua with a determined look. "Aqua, like your equestrian counterpart, you can create water on your own!" Aqua stood up as she nodded as Lloyd turned to Trail. “And Trail, you can make fire.” “Okay, alright. I can make a fire.” Trail said while rubbing his hands as the Ninjas stood up. “Lloyd, what are you talking about?” Rainbow questioned as she and the others stood back as the Ninjas stood together. “The power is inside of all of you." Lloyd told his teammates as each of them began to do movements while their eyes were closed. "Now, calm your mind. Concentrate. Build up your powers. Just think about earth, fire, water, life, ice!" He then looked at both Thunder and Flash before he continued. "And you both, Flash and Thunder, wind and lightning! Do it! Together, you can do it!" His words continued to motivate his teammates as the others noticed electricity forming around Thunder while wind was swirling around Flash, as if the power was building up inside of them. “Say, I got the power! Come on and say it!” He cheered as the two gave a yell as more power formed around them. “I GOT THE POWER!” Both Flash and Thunder yelled as their powers came to life around them and they shot them to the door, blasting them open as the entire group rushed out as the top part of the temple came off and was about to fall on them. Landrush then breakdance. “I got the power!” He clapped his hands together, creating a shockwave that sent the top part flying and away from them. They then noticed one of the statues was about to fall on them before Gaia quickly stepped up. "I got the power!" She declared as she did a flip and stomped the ground, which caused multiple vines to grab the statue and kept it from falling on top of them. “Good work, Land and Gaia!” Lloyd cheered as they rushed forward. “Go! Go! Go!” He called as they ran down the stairs, but the top part of the temple came down and destroyed the stairs. “I got the power!” Aqua called as she shot a water blast as Frost came in and shot ice blasts from his feet. “I too have the power.” Frost said naturally as he and Aqua created an ice bridge as they slid down to the lower levels. "This is so awesome!" Both Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo cheered just as the statue head of a lion fell and was coming down after them. "Trail, you're up!" Lloyd called out. "Right!" Trail did a few somersaults as he snapped his fingers to let out a few sparks. "I got the power!!" He then shot flames right at the statue head, only it didn't destroy it but caught it on fire. "I THINK I MADE EVEN WORSE!!!" He shouted as the group kept on running with the statue following behind. "Now what?!" Twilight asked before Lloyd heard a familiar voice call out to him. "Jump, Lloyd! Jump!" "Master Wu?" Lloyd questioned when he recognized the voice before he looked at the others. "Guys, I think I can hear the dead because I just heard Master Wu and he's telling us to JUMP!!" He shouted when they came to the edge of the cliff and jumped off. “Worse idea!” Shining screamed as they fell, but shockingly, they didn’t fall any further as they looked around and saw that they landed on a wood platform before they look around and saw that they were on the Ninja’s ship, the Destiny’s Bounty, fully fixed up as it caught the group and used it’s boosters to be lifted up to the sky. “W-What?” Rarity stammered as most of the group looked in shock while the Ninjas were surprised. “We-We’re on a flying ship?!” Twilight asked in shock and amazement. “N-Not just any ship, we’re on the Destiny’s Bounty!” Sunset said in shock at seeing the ship again. “But, wasn’t it destroyed?” Gaia asked in confusion. “Who fixed up our ship?” “More question is, who’s flying it?” Flash asked. “Great job, students!” Wu called out, which made them turn and saw him on deck with a megaphone. "Master Wu!" His pupils exclaimed with both shock and relief. "You're alive!" Gaia called out. "Of course I'm alive, I'm a Ninja Master who lives life on the edge and cheats death at every turn." Wu told the group. "Or you only pretended to be dead just so your students could listen to your teachings better.” Celestia said with a brow towards him. "I did, and I was right." Wu said with a grin. “Always a prankster.” Luna said with a smirk. "Well master, you're teaching paid off because we found our elemental powers!" Flash told their master. “All because Lloyd never given up on our training.” Landrush added. “And he showed us how to work as one.” Applejack added as Sunset placed her hands on Lloyd’s shoulder. “Lloyd saved us.” Sunset said with a proud smile. “He also decoded your cryptic metaphors.” Twilight added as Lloyd gave a smile. Wu gave a proud smile. “Lloyd, I’m so proud of you. You help your friends unite as one and be great. And that makes you a truly Ninja Master.” He said as Lloyd smiled at his uncle from that. "Now, what are we waiting for?" Celestia asked rhetorically before she and her sister threw off their clothes to reveal their ninja suits underneath. "Let's go save the world from that dragon!" "How long have you been wearing those under your clothes?!" Rainbow quickly asked their two principles. "A ninja is always prepared for anything." Luna replied as Sensei Wu steered the ship back to America so they could save the city from Dragiya. Author's Note Sorry this one took so long, one of my co-writers had their own business to take care of and I had my own stories to do. But I hope you all enjoy this new chapter.
Chapter 9: The Final BattleBack in the USA within Canterlot City, half of the city is in ruins as most of the people were fleeing in terror. Dragiya continued her Rampage as the military showed up to try and contain her, but not even they were able to stop her. Kiken’na herself was even having a hard time with this thing as most of Garmadon's men weren't able to get it under control. "How in the world are we supposed to bring this thing down?!" She questioned in frustration before Garmadon in the helicopter he stole flew by. "Hey everyone, I'm back!" He called out as he was putting on his warlord armor. "Kiken, I have the Super Weapon! But make sure no one tries to stop me!" "Yes, my lord!" She replied before she looked at the rest of his men. "You heard him, stop anyone that tries to get in his way!" They saluted her as Garmadon seemed to be flying towards the tallest building. Soon the Destiny's Bounty had reached the city as the group saw how much destruction was caused while they were gone. "Oh man, look at this place!" Rainbow spoke up in shock. "That dragon really did a number on this place!" "Well now that we're all powered up, we can take care of that big thing!" Trail said with confidence before the Bounty started to shake as it all nearly lost their balance. Flash looked over the side as he saw that they were being fired at by the enemy. "Looks like Garmadon's men are trying to stop us!" He called out to the others as enemy airships were flying by. "Hold tight, everyone!" Wu called out as he rapidly turned the steering wheel to avoid some fire while carefully maneuvering through the city. The enemy ships were right on their tail until the Bounty went around a building but disappeared. "Hey, where'd they go?!" One of Garmadon's soldiers’ questioned as they continue to search for the Ninjas and the Bounty. However, they flew past it as the Bounty was hidden between two buildings. "All right, everyone, follow me!" Lloyd called out before each of the Ninjas, Wu, Celestia, Luna, Shining Armor, Cadance, the CMCs, the Rainbooms and the Dazzlings jumped off of the ship and started to fall to the ground. "NINJA, GO!!" The Ninjas declared as they put on their masks while they fell. Twilight quickly used her magic to slow down herself and the others as they fell before they reached the ground with a superhero landing. "Rainbooms, Dazzlings, CMCs, Shining, and Cadance, you all help the people. Help anyone trapped or can't get to safety quick enough!" "You got it, Lloyd!" Twilight replied as the others nodded in agreement. "Aqua, we need to get to Garmadon and that Dragon fast!" Lloyd told her. "He doesn't know those pieces won't work for him!" "You got it!" Aqua replied as the group split up as the Ninjas, Wu, Celestia and Luna jumped over a railing. They were then falling towards a river before Aqua quickly used her powers to surf across the waters while the others were stacked on top of her. Meanwhile, Garmadon landed on top of a building as he got the chest out while he stared down Dragiya with an evil grin. "All right, you big ugly beast." He said as he opened up the chest and pulled out four of the pieces inside. "Get ready to feel the wrath of a Super Weapon!” He then threw one of the pieces at Dragiya, in hopes the elemental power it held would react, but it just bounced off her nose as it did nothing. "Wait, what?" He questioned with confusion as the big dragon growled at him. Soon the Ninjas quickly jumped out of the water as they saw Garmadon's men charging towards them. "Here they come!" Celestia called out before she looked towards Flash. "Mind blowing them away?!" “Watch this!” Flash leaped forward as he gathered some air around him before creating a big gust of wind that caused Garmadon's men to fly up into the air. They continued to run through the streets until they saw more of Garmadon's men up ahead. "Frost, we need an ice blockade, stat!" Lloyd called out. "Copy!" Frost replied before he jumped into the air before shooting multiple beams of eyes to create a giant ice wall. "Trail, we need a smoke screen!" Lloyd ordered. "Ah yeah, baby!" Trail shouted as he leaped into the air with his hands on fire. "F-F-Fuego!" He then unleashed a stream of flames at the ice wall which created a big mist of smoke that blinded Garmadon's men. "Hey, where'd they go?!" One of them questioned as the Ninjas were moving swiftly through the smoke screen. "I can't see them anywhere!" Another one called out with both frustration and confusion. Back with Garmadon, he was confused as to why the pieces weren't working as he looked at another piece. "O-Okay, how about this?!" He threw another piece at Dragiya, only for the same result to happen. "Why are these things working?!" Meanwhile, the Ninjas, Sensei Wu, Celestia and Luna were fighting off against Garmadon's men as they were getting closer to Garmadon. “Thunder, now’s your chance, buddy!” Lloyd shouted while flipping over a soldier. “Roger that!” Thunder nodded as he rushed up and charged up his powers as he jumped up while a squad flier came in, but Thunder shot a lightning blast, destroying them as they fell to the ground. Gaia quickly went on a head as a bunch of Garmadon's men in mechs were closing in on her. "Time to grow out!" She declared before doing a few somersaults in the air and then stomping the ground, causing a few roots and vines to grow out and destroy each mech. Landrush landed on another part of the road while seeing more of Garmadon’s forces their way while some were trying to break through the vines. “Let’s rock!” He declared as he did a headstand spin before jumping up and slamming his fist on the ground, which created a shockwave that destroyed the rest of the forces. The Ninja and Rainbooms regroup together as they all cheered loudly at their teamwork. “Now that’s what I call teamwork!” Sunset cheered with a smile. “Hey! Hey! Back off!” Garmadon’s voice called as they turned and saw him still facing Dragiya. “I’m Garmadon, baby! I’m the greatest warlord of all--AAHH!” He yelped when Dragiya had enough of his gambling when her tongue quickly snatched him up and swallowed him whole. “Ah! Somebody help me!” He cried out from inside the dragon. The Ninja and Rainbooms were shocked by this. “Dad?!” Lloyd asked in shock as the two teams rushed up to the dragon. “Please!” Garmadon pleaded as the crowd cheered to their heroes while they stood between them and Dragiya. “Go, Ninjas and Rainbooms, go!” One of them called. “Hip, hip hooray!” Diamond Tiara cheered. “The Dragon ate Garmadon!” “Now all they have to do is take out the Dragon and the Earth is saved!” Trixie cheered as Wu, Celestia, and Luna were among the crowd as they watched the two teams talk to one another. "Well, now what do we do?" Rainbow questioned. "Do we just get off the dragon with Garmadon still inside it?!" "Oh, I can use my wind and blow it up into space!" Flash suggested. "Or is that too much?" "Frost could freeze the whole thing solid so we don't have to worry about it!" Pinkie suggested as Lloyd looked at the dragon before back at the crowd where his uncle stood. The crowd wanted the dragon gone but he felt it wasn't right before he heard his father's cries. “Lloyd! Please help me!” Garmadon cried out while inside the dragon. “Maybe I could use my magic to talk to it.” Fluttershy suggested. “Maybe negotiate with it?” “Or I could blast it with my water! Fire and water don’t mix.” Aqua added. Lloyd then gripped his fists before he looked back at Sensei Wu. "You were right uncle, I need to walk the path that only the son of Garmadon can walk." He told his uncle as Sensei Wu nodded in understanding. He then walked in front of the group before removing his mask in front of everyone, as they all gasp in shock and surprise. “Oh, my goodness.” Bon Bon muttered. “The Light Ninja is Lloyd?” Lyra asked in shock as Misako then cut between the crowd. “Lloyd!” Misako cried out after hearing her son’s name. "Lloyd, please don't let you have an idea of taking down this dragon that doesn't involve taking off your mask!" Trail asked as Lloyd was slowly walking towards the dragon. "I do, but I need my mask off and we're not taking it down." Lloyd told the others with a soft tone. "What?!" Both Thunder and Pinkie shouted. "Uh, Lloyd, what the hay are ya doing?!" Applejack questioned as Lloyd slowly approached Dragiya. “Lloyd, come back!” Frost called. “You can’t be serious!” Rainbow added. “Is he serious?!” Twilight questioned. Lloyd calmly walked close to Dragiya, who looked at him cautiously as Lloyd stopped in front of it, while Dragiya walked closely to him, which made Lloyd stop. “Lloyd! No!” Misako cried out as Celestia, Luna, and Wu stopped her from getting closer. “It’s okay, Misako.” Celestia assured her. “Your son got this.” Luna added. “He knows what he’s doing.” Wu added as they continued to watch. Dragiya then looked at Lloyd while leaning back a bit, while Lloyd kept watching. He then took a couple of steps forward as he had his hand reaching out to her. "It's okay, I'm not going to hurt you." He whispered softly. Dragiya leaned closer to Lloyd, while releasing a light snort, which blew Lloyd back a bit. He reach his arm out, which made Dragiya flinch back with a growl, which made Lloyd stopped before he turn his head and reach out his arm, while remaining still as Dragiya looked at his hand a few more moments before she placed her muzzle on Lloyd’s palm while giving a purr, which made Lloyd turn to Dragiya as he gained it’s trust. A small shine of light was coming off of his hand before it started to wave over Dragiya. "There we go, you're okay." He continued to talk to her as he gently petted her muzzle. "Everything's going to be just fine. Hey, I know you're not really bad. You're just angry and confused. I know that you don't mean to destroy everything.” He added as everyone all looked at him in amazement. “When uh, when people look at you, all they see is a monster. But, I know you just feel scared, and alone.” He told her with a sincere tone. Inside Dragiya’s belly, Garmadon can hear every single word his son is talking, while also having a feeling he was talking about him. “I know how that feels. To be afraid that you’ll be judged unfairly and to feel like you're all alone when it feels like you're missing something in your life. Like family, a piece of family that you never had your entire life." He said while sounding a bit hurt. "You must have been so alone and scared for so long that you felt like you needed to take your anger out on the world. But I know that isn't what you really want." Everyone in the crowd started to feel bad as they never thought a monster like the dragon in front of them would feel so alone before Lloyd continued. "S-So um… I just want to say that I forgive you, for everything. And… I'm sorry… when I said I wish you were never my father, I didn't really mean it." He said as if he was talking to Garmadon. Garmadon felt touched by his son’s words as he gave a heartfelt look. “W-What I should’ve said is… I wish, we didn’t fight all the time.” Lloyd weeped while Misako, Celestia, and Luna gave tearful looks. “I-I-I wish I could’ve spent more time with you. And that you could’ve seen everything I’ve been through, but you weren’t there and just, I wish we could get that time back and…” Lloyd stammered as he tried to fight the tears as he panted while the Ninjas and Rainbooms gave him sympathetic looks. “I need my dad. I just, I need my dad.” Garmadon felt his heart become heavy as he wished he had been a better father as lava tears started to form before they ran down his cheek. One drop then hit the stomach of Dragiya. This made Dragiya flinched back in pain after feeling the lava tear, while it’s scales is fireproof on the outside, the inside, not so much, as it started gagging, making Lloyd flinched back as it gagged and rejuvenate Garmadon out as the Dark Lord fell onto the ground. “Dad?!” Lloyd said in concern as he rushed up to his father. “Are you okay?” “Yeah, I’m fine.” Garmadon said while trying to hold back his tears. “You’re alive!” Lloyd cheered in joy as he hugged his father. "L-Lloyd… Did you really mean all those things you said… to the dragon?" Garmadon asked as he panted with one of his arms covering his eyes. Lloyd let out a soft chuckle as he knew Garmadon was lending his pride to get the better of him. "Y-Yeah, I did." He replied with a small smile. “Every word.” “Well, I know for a fact that the dragon feels exactly the same way.” Garmadon sniffed as he stood up. “Dad? Are you crying?” Lloyd asked with a small smile as Garmadon tried to wipe away the lava tears. “No. It’s just that I'm kind of allergic to the dragon.” Garmadon cried as he tried to hide his emotions, but failed as Lloyd smiled, knowing his father felt touched by his words as he helped his father to his feet. "Lloyd!" Misako called out as she ran towards her son and pulled him in for a tight loving hug. "Mom!" Lloyd grunted from the hug before she began to check him. “Let me look at you! Let me look at you! Are you hurt?!” Misako asked as she then looked at Lloyd’s hands and feet. “Let me see your fingers and toes!” She checked before holding her son. “Okay, you still have fingers and toes, that’s good! But what happened to your arm?!” She questioned well gesturing to the cast on his right arm. “Mom, I-I’m…” Lloyd tried to say. “Lloyd, I was so worried about you!” Misako added. "Mom, wait!" Lloyd spoke up with a sincere smile. "I know that you were once Lady Iron Dragon, and I'm so sorry." “W-What?” Misako said in surprise. “I’m really sorry.” Lloyd continued as Misako listened. “I took you for granted. All you ever did was support me. The real me.” He said as Misako then started to have tears forming. “The person I am on the inside.” "I'm… just so happy that you're okay." Misako told her son with a proud smile before the two of them hugged. "I love you so much, Lloyd Garmadon." "I love you too." Lloyd replied as tears of joy ran down Misako's cheek. "Bring it, let's family hug this out." Garmadon said as he approached and was about to hug them before Misako generally pushed him back. "Okay. That's cool. Baby steps, I got it.” He said as he stepped back a bit as Celestia, Luna, and Wu walked up to the family. Lloyd and Misako broke the hug as Lloyd turned to his uncle. “Uncle Wu, I know why you wanted me to be the Light Ninja.” Lloyd said to him. “Oh, you do?” Wu asked with a smile. “Yeah.” Lloyd nodded as he now understood the true meaning and the times he spent with his friends. “Light is the important part of life. It flows through all living things. Connecting them all.” He added as he then had a vision of the Elemental Crystals as they come together over the Light Crystal. “The way I connect the Ninjas and my friends.” He remembered the time when he and his friends were having a fun time at their warehouse while Wu then came in, which made them quickly take out their lesson books to make it look like they’re still training. He remembered the fun times he had with the Rainbooms like when Pinkie threw a surprise party, doing expect stunts with Rainbow, helping Applejack on her farmhouse, letting Rarity make a suit for him, having a fun time with Fluttershy and her animal friends, and even helping Twilight with one of her experiments. “Or, the way I connect my family.” Lloyd continued as he pictured him and his family together when he was a baby. “Whether we’re together or not.” Wu gave a proud smile at his nephew. “Some powers are the ones you cannot see, but those are the most important powers of all.” He wisely said as Lloyd gave a smile to him. "Okay, I think it's time we start rebuilding the city." Sunset spoke up as they all looked around the completely damaged city. "We have a lot of work to do." "But, what are we going to do with Dragiya?" Sweetie Belle asked as Fluttershy was over to the dragon and was petting it as it was acting like either a dog or a cat. “Well, we could find a place for her to have her own territory.” Fluttershy suggested with a smile. “And when she’s not destroying anything, she’s so cute!” She added while hugging the muzzle of the dragon. "Oh, she could be like our mascot like Spike is to the Rainbooms!" Thunder mentioned. "Yeah that-Hey wait a minute!" Spike exclaimed when he realized what Thunder just said about him. “We are not replacing Spike.” Twilight said with a look as she held her dog while giving Thunder a firm look. "Hey, you want to know what your Equestrian counterparts did when they had dragons with them? Sunset asked with a smile as she had something in mind. Soon the Ninjas, Rainbooms, CMCs, and the Dazzlings were riding on the back of Dragiya as she flew high in the sky. This made the entire group cheered while Gaia held onto Landrush tightly, while Fluttershy did the same with Rainbow while Rarity did with Applejack as some of them screamed. Lloyd and the rest of them however cheered with excitement as Dragiya started to fly up before giving a happy growl as she started to fall from the sky. She got her balance as it spread her wings and gained some more altitude as it flew above the clouds and saw a squad of birds flying by in the air while also seeing some planes. They soon flew right over Canterlot City as some of the buildings were being rebuilt as the people cheered for them. Some of Garmadon's men and Generals were also helping, for community service after being arrested. As for Garmadon himself, he was now wearing a sensei uniform as he was helping some of the people out the best he could. He then looked up and smiled when he saw his son and his friends on Dragiya when they flew by. Lloyd smiled as he waved to his father, who waved back as Wu then stepped out while watching everything with a smile. “So Lloyd is a hero. He saved Garmadon, and he saved his family.” Wu said with a smile as he watched his pupils having fun while also helping out some of the people. "He and his fellow Ninja also taught the rest of the Rainbooms and Dazzlings the way of the ninja as well. They all have really grown together as a team. Some of them have even grown closer than you may think." Wu mentioned as we see Twilight and Sonata holding hands with Flash at the same time while Adagio had her arm wrapped around Sunset. Later we see Lloyd and his parents at a Chinese restaurant as Garmadon was talking to one of the chefs there. "Garmadon even taught his son something just as important." Wu mentioned as Garmadon grabbed a bunch of small cups. “Hey, catch!” Garmadon called to his son as he tossed the cups, which Lloyd skillfully caught them all as Misako clapped in applause as his parents were by his side with proud smiles as Lloyd smiled at his parents, now having his family whole again. “And Lloyd taught everyone, that even if you are different, you can still do great things.” Wu said as he was walking through the halls of a hospital. “But even more so, everyone felt even more joy when Cadance gave birth to a beautiful baby girl named Flurry Heart.” He added as he opened up the hospital door, revealing the Ninjas, Rainbooms, CMCs, Celestia, Luna, Garmadon, Misako, and Shining Armor by the hospital bed Cadance was on while holding a blanket wrapped with her baby daughter inside as they all smiled in joy at the newborn. Footsteps can be heard in a very dark cave as Kiken was walking through said dark cave before she pressed against her brooch. She was then covered in some sort of green magic before she transformed into some sort of cat hybrid, revealing herself to be a Yokai. She then used her cat-like reflexes to climb up some rocks before she kneeled down with her head bowed. "Master, I have very troubling news." She said to whoever was in the chambers she was in. "Lloyd Garmadon and the Ninjas have discovered their elemental powers. Not only that, but Garmadon has turned to the light." A wheezing sound could be heard from within the shadows as a pair of red glowing eyes stared down at her. "Do they know of my existence yet?" A wheezing yet dark voice questioned her. “No, Master. They do not know of your existence.” Kiken assured. “You still remain a mystery.” "Good… the day of the black sun approaches…" The dark voice said. "My other half may have perished in Equestria… But I will not falter… Soon all of the light will be extinguished…" the dark voice then gave out a maniacal laugh as a grin appeared on Kiken's face. One night in Sunset's apartment, she was at her desk while Adagio slept in her bed as she took out the journal and opened it up as she began to write to Princess Twilight. "Twi, I know it's been awhile since I wrote to you, but I have this weird feeling that something happened in Equestria. Not something bad, but something different. Almost as if something has changed there." She wrote it down in the journal. "Is everything okay over there?" After waiting for a response, Princess Twilight’s words appeared. “Well, other than trying to find Master Wu when he was lost in time, things have been just fine so far. Why do you ask?" Sunset let out a soft sigh before writing back. "Nothing, I guess I was just a little concerned is all. But boy, do I have a story for you." Over in the magical land of Equestria, Princess Twilight Sparkle was at her desk as something about her seemed different. The bottom of her hooves seemed a bit more dark purple while she only had her cutie mark on one side of her flank. Her horn even had strange markings on it as she smiled at what Sunset was writing to her. “Really? Wow, Sunset, that’s amazing. Looks like in other worlds, the Ninjas always go on epic adventures.” Twilight joked with a smile after writing it down. She then heard a knock at her door as she let out a sigh. "Well, gotta go. Princess duties to attend to. Talk to you later, and hopefully we will find our Master Wu soon." After she was done writing, her magical aura seemed different when her horn lit up and she levitated the book over to a shelf. "Princess Twilight, Master Lloyd has requested your presents in Equestria City!" A royal guard called out from behind the door. “He said something urgent has come up!" Twilight got a serious look as she nodded when she stepped out of her studies. “Tell him I’m on my way now. And let my husband know as well.” She said as the royal guard saluted as he rushed off. “Whatever Lloyd needs us for, it can’t be good.” She said as she then rushed out to get ready to head to Equestria City to meet up with Lloyd to see what was urgent for him to call. Author's Note I hope you all enjoyed this story because now my Ninjago stories and the other fanfic website is going to have the G5 look.
